their_o employment_n for_o their_o suffering_n and_o for_o their_o do_n and_o as_o soldier_n that_o be_v under_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a commander_n when_o they_o be_v near_o a_o engagement_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o run_v rash_o upon_o the_o enemy_n nor_o permit_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n till_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o mount_v so_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o warfare_n to_o encounter_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n till_o first_o he_o have_v arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a spirit_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n always_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o own_o work_n heavenly_a power_n for_o heavenly_a work_n spiritual_a power_n for_o spiritual_a work_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n indeed_o christ_n give_v unto_o some_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o to_o some_o a_o lesser_a according_a as_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v some_o in_o great_a work_n and_o difficulty_n and_o some_o in_o lesser_a but_o still_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v communicate_v by_o christ_n will_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n far_o great_a than_o the_o world_n suspect_v or_o imagine_v so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o call_n to_o any_o business_n and_o of_o our_o employment_n in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n for_o it_o if_o we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v never_o set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n never_o set_v any_o on_o his_o work_n with_o out_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v and_o conclude_v that_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v loose_a and_o vicious_a and_o idle_a and_o negligent_a and_o insufficient_a for_o that_o work_n be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o nor_o employ_v in_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o run_v of_o their_o own_o head_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n and_o preach_v only_o that_o they_o may_v live_v whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v employ_v they_o in_o that_o call_n he_o will_v have_v furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o ability_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n eccl._n judge_v then_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n this_o church_n be_v like_a to_o have_v if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o mind_n who_o will_v have_v ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a man_n yea_o loose_a and_o profane_a man_n tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n under_o pretence_n of_o keep_v up_o ordinance_n when_o yet_o such_o man_n be_v never_o employ_v by_o christ_n nor_o supply_v with_o any_o power_n from_o he_o yea_o and_o what_o ordinance_n i_o pray_v be_v those_o like_a to_o be_v which_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o you_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n way_n and_o wisdom_n be_v different_a from_o this_o for_o he_o first_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v first_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v 2._o you_o see_v here_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o this_o be_v some_o establishment_n to_o they_o yea_o this_o give_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o before_o have_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n christ_n though_o sometime_o he_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n yet_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o promise_n the_o soul_n sometime_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n may_v want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o never_o want_v a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v christ_n present_a in_o his_o absence_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n one_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v able_a to_o uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o condition_n not_o because_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v infinite_o able_a to_o support_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o great_a evil_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n now_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n and_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o intimate_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o soul_n enjoy_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o absence_n his_o presence_n according_a to_o faith_n in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o christ_n depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n leave_v with_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a condition_n that_o christ_n ever_o leave_v his_o true_a church_n in_o he_o leave_v they_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o promise_n when_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n he_o forsake_v they_o 3._o note_v doctrine_n that_o luke_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o propagate_a and_o enlarge_n and_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o disciple_n signify_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o think_v the_o increase_n and_o propagation_n and_o preservation_n and_o establishment_n and_o order_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o that_o without_o these_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o woeful_a disorder_n yea_o to_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o church_n to_o man_n and_o the_o sacred_a power_n confirm_v with_o the_o secular_a be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o regard_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o very_a head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v break_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a so_o also_o except_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o word_n pour_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n enlarge_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o undertake_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o through_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_n hold_v on_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o bring_v they_o through_o faith_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v they_o and_o order_n they_o and_o govern_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o perform_v before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o enlargement_n or_o government_n and_o now_o from_o these_o general_a thing_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o word_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o
the_o church_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v know_v well_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v answ_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o head_n invisible_a sure_o our_o join_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n will_v assure_o join_v we_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v we_o join_v to_o this_o head_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v we_o join_v to_o this_o body_n and_o we_o can_v be_v of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n and_o society_n but_o by_o be_v take_v up_o into_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a then_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a body_n then_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n and_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o body_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v present_o agree_v to_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o i_o desire_v all_o such_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o outward_a and_o visible_a officer_n according_a to_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n mystery_n for_o these_o thing_n lie_v within_o the_o easy_a reach_n of_o every_o man_n reason_n but_o now_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o latter_a mystery_n though_o both_o indeed_o make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n the_o body_n can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v by_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o both_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v have_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o set_v up_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a head_n instead_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o also_o he_o have_v have_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o erect_v a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a body_n or_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v suitable_a each_o to_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a head_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o measure_n suitable_a to_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a body_n the_o true_a church_n so_o likewise_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a body_n or_o church_n make_v and_o constitute_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o power_n be_v in_o no_o measure_n suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n head_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o head_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o society_n the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o both_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o head_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o its_o obscure_n and_o darken_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o now_o we_o wait_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o present_a age_n reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_v than_o the_o former_a that_o so_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o whole_a christ_n may_v both_o be_v know_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v desire_v as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v know_v what_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lie_v and_o rectify_v some_o ancient_a and_o general_a mistake_n touch_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v from_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a word_n the_o true_a and_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n peace_n and_o agreement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o note_n in_o general_n that_o among_o all_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n the_o apostle_n make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o uniformity_n indeed_o the_o rhemist_n be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n blind_v from_o this_o very_a place_n urge_v and_o press_v uniformity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o use_v as_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a engine_n first_o to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o its_o throne_n and_o after_o to_o preserve_v it_o there_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v anon_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o no_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n be_v any_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o union_n see_v the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o preserve_v in_o its_o peace_n by_o any_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o by_o inward_a principle_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n body_n say_v paul_n the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o political_a but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paul_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n where_o he_o call_v the_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n both_o make_v up_o one_o christ_n now_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n age_n comprehend_v believer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o of_o all_o age_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o or_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o do_v all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a example_n a_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o one_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o another_o not_o yet_o bear_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v unity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o child_n so_o the_o bring_v forth_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o several_a age_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n hinder_v this_o unity_n of_o body_n 2._o as_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n sort_n comprehend_v
because_o without_o they_o have_v this_o power_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n 2._o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v unable_a 1._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o preach_v it_o zealous_o and_o powerful_o but_o without_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o 2._o weak_a and_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o persevere_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n 4._o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n 5._o to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 6._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n 2._o christian_n this_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n object_n but_o do_v all_o christian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n answ_n yes_o equal_o and_o alike_o without_o any_o difference_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n 2._o to_o exalt_v they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o all_o be_v renew_v 2._o to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o member_n and_o 2._o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n for_o no_o more_o strength_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 5._o to_o confess_v the_o word_n before_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 6._o to_o publish_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o in_o private_a 2._o in_o public_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 7._o to_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v affliction_n natural_a strength_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o evil_n spiritual_a strength_n stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o empty_v we_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n afâ—er_v he_o have_v empty_v we_o be_v to_o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n through_o whâ—ch_n the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o faith_n whicâ—_n carry_v we_o to_o christ_n flesh_n to_o receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n again_o that_o we_o may_v increase_v the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v constant_a and_o continual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v faith_n 3._o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n 4._o must_v withdraw_v our_o seve_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o live_v loose_a from_o they_o 5._o must_v cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n 6._o must_v give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o our_o flesh_n christ_n spirit_n a_o christian_n strength_n or_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n that_o all_o believer_n receive_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_n 1._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o these_o word_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o very_a last_o word_n in_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a apostle_n immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o you_o know_v when_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friend_n be_v to_o part_n as_o their_o love_n then_o run_v strong_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v most_o entire_a and_o vehement_a so_o then_o also_o they_o especial_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o most_o of_o all_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o resolve_v thus_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o be_v there_o such_o dear_a and_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o such_o sincere_a and_o burn_a love_n between_o any_o as_o between_o they_o the_o apostle_n all_o of_o they_o love_v christ_n most_o true_o and_o passionate_o and_o peter_n who_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v he_o three_o time_n profess_v his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o christ_n shall_v question_v his_o love_n the_o three_o time_n he_o thus_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o christ_n also_o love_v they_o dear_o yea_o he_o love_v they_o 19_o first_o and_o have_v 1._o love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o discontent_v with_o they_o for_o their_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o through-humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o judgement_n and_o to_o death_n for_o though_o death_n quite_o put_v out_o all_o natural_a love_n yet_o spiritual_a love_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o enlarge_v by_o death_n now_o when_o such_o love_a friend_n as_o these_o be_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o last_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a presence_n who_o will_v not_o most_o willing_o have_v be_v present_a to_o have_v hear_v what_o discourse_n pass_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o their_o last_o part_n now_o luke_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o apostle_n ascension_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o do_v discourse_n with_o they_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o each_o particular_a christian_a and_o which_o begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glorification_n but_o also_o touch_v his_o mediatory_a and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o 8._o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o 14._o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o 8._o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o thing_n only_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a touch_v the_o time_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o power_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o common_a discourse_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o remember_v many_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o this_o they_o think_v christ_n will_v have_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o present_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v blast_v by_o his_o death_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o present_o their_o heart_n be_v revive_v into_o their_o former_a hope_n but_o yet_o again_o see_v nothing_o do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n
christ_n send_v they_o only_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o all_o and_o so_o christ_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o any_o earthly_a or_o humane_a or_o secular_a power_n no_o power_n of_o word_n or_o prison_n no_o power_n of_o outward_a constraint_n and_o violence_n christ_n give_v they_o no_o such_o outward_a and_o worldly_a power_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o not_o be_v at_o all_o suitable_a to_o it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o what_o can_v carnal_a power_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a and_o what_o can_v earthly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o what_o can_v worldly_a power_n do_v in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v arrogate_a and_o usurp_a such_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a power_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a manage_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o power_n from_o beneath_z they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o on_o high_a see_v they_o have_v no_o fleshly_a power_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a power_n see_v they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o earth_n and_o from_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v power_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n must_v needs_o have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n for_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o any_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o yet_o by_o any_o acquisite_a part_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o only_o by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o till_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o other_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a apostle_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n till_o they_o be_v induce_v with_o this_o power_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v till_o then_o yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n till_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o till_o at_o john_n baptism_n he_o receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o now_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a no_o more_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n whatsoever_o for_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n and_o gift_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o make_v any_o man_n sufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o who_o ever_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n word_n minister_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o live_a word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o preach_v this_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o speak_v all_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o without_o this_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o preach_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o can_v never_o be_v represent_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o see_v light_n in_o his_o light_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_a or_o else_o the_o son_n who_o be_v light_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v light_a so_o we_o know_v power_n in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o son_n who_o be_v power_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v power_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o none_o can_v do_v it_o aright_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 2._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n powerful_o minister_n be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n powerful_o they_o may_v it_o may_v be_v happen_v upon_o the_o outward_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o their_o ministry_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o otherwise_o their_o ministry_n be_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v cold_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o without_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o fire_n in_o their_o preach_n their_o ministry_n be_v unlike_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n who_o ministry_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o unlike_o john_n baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o unlike_o christ_n who_o ministry_n make_v the_o disciple_n heart_n burn_v within_o they_o and_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n be_v as_o man_n make_v all_o of_o fire_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o burn_v it_o up_o without_o this_o spirit_n a_o man_n ministry_n be_v cold_a it_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o none_o it_o inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o none_o but_o leave_v man_n still_o freeze_v in_o their_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o might_n in_o it_o weak_a there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o a_o ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n whereas_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n as_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o in_o power_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n where_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v always_o conjoin_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n be_v and_o that_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o power_n and_o be_v in_o power_n it_o be_v always_o effectual_a either_o to_o convert_v man_n or_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o the_o enrage_v of_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o a_o man_n ministry_n as_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n whereas_o a_o cold_a and_o dead_a ministry_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n neither_o convert_v nor_o enrage_v neither_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n nor_o destroy_v sin_n neither_o kill_v nor_o quicken_v any_o but_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o old_a temper_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o never_o stir_v they_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v operative_a and_o mighty_a and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o though_o evil_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v ever_o be_v murmur_v and_o wrangle_v and_o oppose_v and_o contend_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o and_o alexandrian_n 10._o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v and_o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v strive_v
against_o such_o a_o ministry_n know_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o strive_v against_o power_n from_o on_o high_a against_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v forth_o against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o power_n but_o shall_v sure_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v 3._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n ministry_n nor_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o strong_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o present_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n convent_v they_o and_o straight_o threaten_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o 18._o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v want_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v present_o have_v be_v snib_v and_o awe_v and_o will_v have_v sneak_v away_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n all_o the_o threaten_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n can_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o ministry_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o though_o before_o they_o be_v fearful_a and_o tremble_a and_o daunt_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n yet_o now_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n they_o be_v altogether_o undaunted_a and_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n 19_o judge_v you_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o you_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n our_o case_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o even_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o now_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v obey_v god_n or_o you_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o poor_a wretched_a man_n such_o as_o yourselves_o nay_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v obey_v against_o all_o your_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v say_v or_o do_v we_o can_v conceal_v but_o must_v publish_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o that_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o obey_v than_o this_o unjust_a command_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o design_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o herein_o ought_v we_o to_o know_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v here_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v on_o their_o ministry_n against_o all_o the_o countermand_v and_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o have_v soon_o faint_v and_o fail_v and_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n world_n minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v provoke_v the_o enmity_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o allow_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o then_o present_o he_o reprove_v and_o argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o his_o ministry_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o provoke_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o himself_o and_o this_o no_o man_n either_o can_v do_v or_o dare_v do_v except_o he_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v micah_n cha._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n the_o world_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o offend_v yea_o and_o extreme_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v declare_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o testify_v touch_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v connive_v at_o sin_n and_o flatter_v the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o way_n these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o reckon_n and_o live_v in_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o age_n can_v witness_v that_o all_o teacher_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n and_o resolution_n to_o contemn_v the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o most_o be_v quite_o overcome_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o so_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v minister_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o thus_o they_o escape_v the_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v only_o endue_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o now_o say_v micah_n i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o i_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n two_o way_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fortitude_n 1._o in_o judgement_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o reprove_v and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o explicate_v say_v that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n but_o see_v their_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n do_v not_o want_v danger_n but_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o thousand_o evil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o full_a of_o judgement_n but_o also_o second_o full_a of_o may_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n expose_v i_o to_o danger_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n enable_v i_o to_o contemn_v those_o danger_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v never_o so_o many_o evil_n yet_o the_o
power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n whatsoever_o otherwise_o when_o these_o evil_n encounter_v they_o they_o with_o demas_n leave_v the_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o necessity_n all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o without_o this_o power_n though_o they_o be_v call_v minister_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o for_o without_o this_o power_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o and_o to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the._n devil_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o persecution_n which_o necessary_o attend_v that_o call_n and_o so_o without_o this_o power_n they_o may_v minister_v to_o themselves_o but_o can_v minister_v to_o other_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v do_v their_o own_o work_n but_o they_o can_v do_v god_n work_n they_o may_v seed_v themselves_o but_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v domineer_v over_o the_o sheep_n but_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n christian_n they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o house_n but_o can_v build_v up_o god_n house_n second_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n so_o also_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n whatsoever_o but_o some_o here_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v question_n yea_o but_o do_v all_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n do_v yes_o answer_n equal_o and_o alike_o with_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n this_o be_v evident_a act._n 11._o 15._o where_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v and_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v on_o they_o say_v he_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o as_o many_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o not_o minister_n only_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a as_o the_o papist_n have_v teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o ourselves_o be_v still_o persuade_v but_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n equal_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v more_o than_o a_o earthly_a power_n in_o they_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o partake_v of_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n even_o of_o the_o very_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o see_v then_o clear_o that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o aswell_o as_o minister_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o both_o these_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n power_n first_o to_o difference_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n for_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o michael_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n nor_o gabriel_n from_o belzebub_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o moses_n differ_v not_o from_o pharaoh_n nor_o abel_n from_o cain_n not_o jacob_n from_o esau_n nor_o peter_n from_o judas_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o one_o receive_v and_o the_o other_o be_v count_v unworthy_a of_o 2._o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o those_o in_o who_o be_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n the_o excellency_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v according_a to_o its_o spirit_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o creature_n itself_o and_o each_o creature_n be_v value_v and_o rate_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o how_o excellent_a then_o must_v they_o be_v above_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sure_o these_o be_v people_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o to_o unite_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v our_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o 4._o all_o faithful_a christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n nature_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o all_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o change_v clay_n into_o gold_n and_o a_o pebble_n into_o a_o diamond_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o require_v a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o come_v into_o our_o flesh_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o it_o find_v a_o man_n carnal_a it_o make_v he_o spiritual_a it_o find_v he_o earthly_a it_o make_v he_o heavenly_a it_o find_v he_o a_o drunkard_n it_o make_v he_o sober_a a_o adulterer_n it_o make_v he_o chaste_a a_o swearer_n it_o make_v he_o fear_v a_o oath_n proud_a it_o make_v he_o humble_a it_o find_v he_o darkness_n make_v he_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n it_o find_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o whole_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o fire_n make_v the_o iron_n in_o which_o it_o prevail_v like_v unto_o itself_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n to_o it_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n change_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v without_o it_o but_o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o change_n at_o all_o yea_o our_o corruption_n will_v by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_n increase_v in_o we_o till_o at_o last_o it_o quite_o eat_v out_o that_o common_a natural_a good_a which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n 2._o all_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o grace_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a and_o nothing_o can_v implant_v grace_n in_o they_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o see_v the_o star_n grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 14._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o
first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o elect_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v himself_o for_o the_o more_o empty_a a_o man_n be_v of_o other_o thing_n the_o more_o capable_a he_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o any_o other_o liquor_n than_o it_o hold_v you_o must_v first_o empty_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o if_o you_o will_v fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o must_v empty_v it_o of_o beer_n or_o water_n if_o any_o such_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o for_o two_o material_a thing_n can_v possible_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o substance_n of_o each_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o so_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n must_v come_v into_o we_o all_o mortal_a and_o unstable_a creature_n together_o with_o sin_n and_o ourselves_o and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v forth_o humane_a reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o power_n and_o knowledge_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v be_v empty_v of_o these_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v receive_v he_o we_o must_v thus_o suffer_v caution_n ourselves_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o our_o own_o work_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o descend_v into_o our_o own_o mere_a nothing_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v work_v in_o we_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o empty_a of_o himself_o we_o and_o of_o other_o thing_n than_o he_o become_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o such_o the_o spirit_n always_o fill_v and_o descend_v into_o with_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unresistible_a power_n and_o fill_v the_o outer_a and_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fill_v those_o who_o he_o have_v empty_v now_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o word_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o that_o word_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 10._o 44._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v utterance_n so_o it_o also_o convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o faithful_a now_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n be_v at_o the_o present_a cease_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o the_o lord_n still_o join_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o due_a respect_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v for_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n 2._o mean_n faith_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o word_n hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o want_v faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o unbeleef_n shut_v up_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o ever_o oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o receive_v it_o but_o faith_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o through_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o through_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o word_n and_o faith_n the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n partake_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o have_v spirit_n in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n &_o faith_n 3_o means_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act._n 1._o 14._o for_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n have_v command_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o ask_v it_o yea_o god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o spirit_n see_v no_o man_n can_v ask_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n now_o in_o ask_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o christ_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o both_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o himself_o joh._n 16._o except_o i_o go_v the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o so_o that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n give_v the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o ask_v he_o either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n so_o we_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n power_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o they_o among_o other_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v by_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o be_v increase_v and_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o strong_a and_o more_o vigorous_a and_o mighty_a be_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n neglect_v the_o word_n a_o while_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o become_v weak_a and_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o we_o but_o through_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v it_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o more_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o increase_v faith_n for_o the_o more_o we_o believe_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o
christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n for_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v bare_a christ_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o spirit_n because_o these_o be_v inseparable_a now_o always_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o 3._o to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n increase_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o pray_v and_o the_o more_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n we_o shall_v have_v daily_o a_o great_a and_o great_a increase_n of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v we_o back_o again_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v still_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o of_o it_o 4._o to_o turn_v ourselves_o daily_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n towards_o the_o creature_n the_o less_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o live_v much_o upon_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o live_v much_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o quench_v and_o straiten_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v live_v abstract_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o use_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o and_o so_o mind_v they_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o and_o abandon_v the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o free_a and_o loose_a we_o be_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o more_o capable_a be_v we_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o he_o that_o live_v at_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o world_n and_o have_v least_o communion_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o have_v always_o the_o great_a proportion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o he_o now_o the_o more_o any_o one_o love_v the_o father_n the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o he_o love_v the_o world_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o 5._o to_o cease_v daily_o from_o our_o own_o work_n the_o more_o we_o act_v ourselves_o the_o less_o do_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v must_v from_o day_n to_o day_n cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o must_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o own_o action_n for_o we_o be_v flesh_n ourselves_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v be_v fleshly_a see_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v better_a than_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o mingle_v the_o work_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o will_v cease_v from_o work_v in_o we_o but_o the_o less_o we_o act_v in_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o more_o will_v the_o spirit_n act_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o our_o own_o work_n be_v always_o a_o mighty_a impediment_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n in_o we_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o only_o may_v work_v in_o we_o without_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n from_o we_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n may_v do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v work_v excellent_o in_o we_o except_o it_o work_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v full_a power_n the_o spirit_n work_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o he_o according_a to_o humane_a sense_n be_v ignorant_a of_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v secret_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n and_o disperse_v life_n and_o spirit_n through_o it_o even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a and_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o know_v it_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o operation_n work_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o renew_v it_o whilst_o it_o oftentimes_o for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sensible_a of_o it_o 7._o the_o seven_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n he_o will_v work_v no_o long_o in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o ourselves_o among_o all_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v so_o remain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v and_o wrought_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o so_o all_o that_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v first_o to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o to_o get_v it_o and_o by_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o these_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o may_v run_v and_o not_o faint_a and_o may_v mount_v up_o as_o eagle_n yea_o and_o may_v walk_v as_o angel_n among_o man_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n who_o first_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o then_o by_o that_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v finis_fw-la uniformity_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o wil._n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v 1651._o uniformity_n examine_v observe_v that_o our_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n do_v often_o both_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n exceed_o press_v for_o uniformity_n i_o have_v be_v urge_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v yet_o discover_v it_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o any_o will_v instruct_v i_o further_o in_o this_o particular_a so_o he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o word_n now_o uniformity_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o unity_n of_o form_n and_o the_o form_n they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n be_v outward_a for_o the_o inward_a form_n as_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o outward_a power_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o know_v their_o meaning_n better_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o uniformity_n they_o understand_v a_o unity_n
of_o outward_a form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v declare_v so_o much_o call_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v external_n uniformity_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o after_o so_o much_o meditation_n and_o recollection_n as_o my_o other_o employment_n and_o the_o many_o distraction_n that_o necessary_o attend_v my_o present_a condition_n will_v permit_v i_o i_o can_v discern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o former_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o uniformity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v explicate_v and_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n at_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o will_v have_v a_o exernal_a uniformity_n in_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o of_o which_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o accidental_a and_o so_o absolute_o various_a again_o as_o i_o find_v not_o this_o uniformity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o practice_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n in_o act_n 1._o 14._o i_o read_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n continue_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o act_n 2._o v_o 44._o &_o 46._o how_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o continue_v daily_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o do_v break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v unity_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n again_o act_v 4._o 23._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o magistrate_n go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n which_o many_o of_o our_o clergy_n will_v term_v a_o conventicle_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o mind_n and_o pray_v here_o be_v inward_a unity_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n and_o vers_fw-la 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n unity_n still_o but_o nothing_o of_o external_a uniformity_n further_o we_o read_v act_n chap._n 7._o and_o chap._n 8._o that_o stephen_n and_o philip_n who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o table_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o anoint_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o powerful_o and_o how_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v neither_o minister_n not_o deacon_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o by_o persecution_n go_v preach_v the_o word_n everywhere_o where_o they_o come_v in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o all_o believer_n partake_v alike_o be_v one_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o such_o ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o believer_n to_o call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o in_o this_o though_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o faith_n spirit_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o uniformity_n as_o they_o will_v have_v again_o act_v 20._o paul_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o macedonia_n from_o the_o evening_n till_o midnight_n which_o dr._n pocklington_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n say_v be_v out_o of_o order_n that_o be_v out_o of_o prelatical_a order_n or_o presbyterial_a uniformity_n and_o after_o break_v bread_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o a_o long_a while_n till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o he_o arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o there_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n together_o and_o appeal_v to_o they_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o to_o wit_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o he_o have_v hold_v back_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o they_o but_o have_v teach_v they_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o in_o use_n nowadays_o if_o it_o may_v obtain_v so_o much_o leave_v from_o uniformity_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o chief_a work_n towards_o god_n since_o our_o fall_n and_o corruption_n be_v repentance_n which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o god_n through_o god_n own_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o chief_a work_n towards_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o a_o head_n be_v faith_n or_o union_n and_o in_o the_o end_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n principle_n of_o this_o age_n want_v no_o admonition_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v become_v a_o peremptory_a rule_n to_o all_o other_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o patron_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o neither_o practice_n himself_o nor_o preach_v to_o they_o nor_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o or_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o external_a uniformity_n and_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o so_o vehement_o urge_v this_o thing_n that_o they_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o in_o their_o reformation_n have_v some_o other_o teacher_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n yet_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o uniformity_n and_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v the_o more_o convince_v observe_v a_o little_a more_o serious_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o point_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v nothing_o less_o than_o external_a uniformity_n see_v this_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n both_o in_o head_n &_o member_n this_o christ_n sometime_o perform_v with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n sometime_o be_v prostrate_a with_o his_o body_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o several_a time_n several_a way_n and_o as_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o pray_v stand_v &_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o moses_n some_o kneel_v and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n some_o stand_v and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o publican_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n in_o all_o this_o and_o as_o for_o pray_v so_o for_o preach_v christ_n sometime_o preach_v in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o on_o the_o shore_n sometime_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n sometime_o in_o the_o temple_n sometime_o in_o the_o desert_n sometime_o early_o sometime_o late_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v on_o purpose_n to_o witness_v against_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o after_o age_n shall_v be_v call_v uniformity_n so_o paul_n preach_v sometime_o on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n sometime_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sometime_o each_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sometime_o in_o the_o day_n sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o pray_v in_o the_o house_n sometime_o on_o the_o shore_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n among_o the_o weak_a refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n among_o the_o perverse_a become_v as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o
greek_a to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a to_o the_o strong_a as_o strong_a all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n be_v here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n immediate_o after_o supper_n paul_n at_o midnight_n and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o noon_n and_o what_o external_a uniformity_n in_o all_o this_o and_o for_o government_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o into_o a_o council_n and_o in_o that_o council_n order_v thing_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o what_o they_o order_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n at_o other_o time_n minister_n and_o believer_n do_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o or_o else_o believer_n alone_o among_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n present_v and_o where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o officer_n and_o where_o few_o of_o few_o officer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o free_a order_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o so_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n into_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n that_o true_o i_o see_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o set_v its_o spirit_n against_o any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n then_o against_o this_o point_n of_o external_a uniformity_n for_o if_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n christ_n spirit_n faith_n baptism_n and_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n shall_v order_v by_o they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o this_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v as_o the_o only_a light_n but_o against_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v do_v lie_v some_o objection_n as_o first_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v nothing_o less_o for_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v plain_o and_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o believer_n eph._n 4._o ch_n 4._o 5._o 6._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a church_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o among_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o manifold_a unity_n but_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n for_o the_o church_n unfold_v clear_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o external_a uniformity_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o but_o again_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o do_v not_o this_o imply_v external_a uniformity_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v hardly_o admit_v in_o their_o parish_n church_n such_o a_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v before_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n that_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o that_o during_o this_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o the_o former_a to_o give_v place_n and_o he_o must_v speak_v that_o have_v the_o clear_a light_n see_v the_o spirit_n to_o whosoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o that_o though_o all_o may_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v at_o once_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v order_n but_o confusion_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v avoid_v say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v dâ—ne_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o this_o decency_n too_o he_o persuade_v to_o by_o the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o enforce_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o if_o they_o will_v call_v this_o uniformity_n for_o believer_n to_o prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o many_o or_o two_o or_o three_o at_o once_o or_o the_o same_o time_n we_o willing_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o their_o sense_n every_o one_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v these_o objection_n answer_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v no_o more_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o may_v as_o clear_o and_o easy_o be_v answer_v as_o these_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v i_o wonder_v and_o wonder_v again_o that_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o agree_v together_o solemn_o to_o endeavour_v for_o a_o government_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v so_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o fall_v upon_o external_a uniformity_n which_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christian_n yea_o while_o i_o consider_v more_o serious_o of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v external_a uniformity_n be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n how_o glorious_a soever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o grace_n either_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o nature_n be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o look_v into_o the_o world_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o variety_n of_o form_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a body_n have_v several_a form_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n each_o bird_n beast_n tree_n plant_n creature_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o outward_a form_n if_o the_o whole_a creation_n shall_v appear_v in_o one_o form_n or_o external_a uniformity_n what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o chaos_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o form_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a unity_n among_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o external_a uniformity_n again_o as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n spread_v over_o the_o great_a world_n so_o nor_o yet_o over_o the_o little_a world_n or_o man_n for_o look_v upon_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v all_o the_o member_n like_o one_o another_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a form_n nor_o operation_n for_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o move_v as_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n act_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o the_o member_n shall_v appear_v and_o act_v in_o one_o form_n what_o a_o monster_n will_v a_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o among_o the_o member_n though_o there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n yet_o there_o be_v admirable_a unity_n and_o yet_o again_o look_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o external_a uniformity_n here_o in_o england_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o york_n be_v not_o govern_v as_o hull_n nor_o hull_v as_o hallifax_n nor_o that_o as_o bristol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v one_o county_n govern_v uniform_o as_o another_o there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o the_o government_n of_o kent_n and_o essex_n nor_o one_o town_n govern_v like_o another_o in_o godmanchester_n the_o young_a son_n inherit_v in_o huntingdon_n the_o elder_a nor_o one_o corporation_n govern_v like_o another_o nor_o one_o company_n in_o the_o city_n govern_v as_o another_o and_o yet_o between_o all_o county_n city_n town_n corporation_n company_n there_o be_v unity_n though_o no_o external_a uniformity_n yea_o look_v upon_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n and_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o family_n or_o more_o in_o it_o and_o each_o one_o govern_v after_o a_o
perceive_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o present_o they_o fall_v a_o persecute_v the_o saint_n for_o this_o name_n and_o nature_n sake_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v if_o he_o can_v strike_v at_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o world_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o point_n for_o while_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n himself_o because_o god_n be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o saint_n be_v admonish_v so_o to_o hide_v and_o retire_v themselves_o into_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o whoever_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o may_v rather_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o oppose_v god_n then_o they_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o themselves_o now_o this_o affliction_n the_o church_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v afflict_v for_o the_o more_o it_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o thrive_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o affliction_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o prayer_n yea_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n most_o active_a and_o vigorous_a and_o our_o prayer_n most_o fervent_a till_o they_o fill_v the_o whole_a heaven_n again_o then_o be_v we_o most_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n then_o be_v we_o set_v off_o further_a from_o the_o world_n then_o do_v we_o keep_v close_a to_o god_n then_o have_v we_o near_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o can_v better_o want_v fire_n and_o water_n and_o the_o sun_n then_o want_v affliction_n which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n through_o his_o overrule_a power_n and_o wisdom_n cause_v to_o work_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a so_o that_o we_o who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o ever_o but_o evil_n itself_o must_v work_v good_a unto_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v toss_v with_o tempest_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o afflict_v afflict_v but_o violent_o afflict_v one_o wave_n come_v against_o it_o after_o another_o as_o in_o a_o tempest_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o do_v the_o world_n become_v as_o a_o rage_a sea_n against_o it_o because_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o church_n be_v make_v it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o more_o contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o it_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v this_o temper_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n they_o come_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o ramp_a and_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o again_o they_o come_v upon_o i_o to_o eat_v up_o my_o flesh_n as_o they_o will_v eat_v bread_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o violent_a and_o enrage_a have_v the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o it_o will_v toss_v they_o as_o in_o a_o tempest_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o post_n to_o pillar_n as_o they_o say_v till_o it_o have_v quite_o toss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o man_n natural_o meek_a and_o moderate_a how_o fierce_a have_v they_o become_v against_o the_o saint_n when_o there_o have_v appear_v any_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n will_v be_v still_o break_v forth_o and_o though_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v cover_v under_o many_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n yet_o when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v they_o act_v outward_o according_a to_o their_o inward_a principle_n how_o cruel_o and_o malicious_o and_o fierce_o and_o desperate_o do_v they_o act_v against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o that_o enmity_n between_o turk_n and_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v between_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o spiritual_a christian_n the_o former_a hate_v these_o and_o be_v angry_a against_o these_o to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v these_o to_o exercise_v their_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v the_o church_n condition_n become_v such_o as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o evil_a it_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n world_n have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n it_o have_v affliction_n tribulation_n persecution_n from_o the_o world_n but_o no_o comfort_n this_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n you_o know_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o they_o and_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n at_o last_o out_o of_o mere_a envy_n and_o malice_n they_o apprehend_v he_o bind_v he_o buffet_v he_o spit_v on_o he_o crucify_v he_o and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o have_v suffer_v from_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o from_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n who_o put_v he_o to_o the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o malefactor_n to_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o all_o this_o evil_a he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o pity_v he_o or_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o but_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o and_o deride_v he_o and_o mock_v and_o jeer_v he_o but_o no_o body_n comfort_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o member_n they_o in_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n they_o have_v from_o the_o world_n have_v no_o body_n to_o comfort_v they_o or_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o refuge_n fail_v i_o say_v david_n no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n lover_n and_o friend_n have_v thou_o put_v far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n into_o darkness_n say_v heman_n psal_n 88_o 18._o brethren_n and_o belove_a you_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o world_n to_o prevail_v against_o you_o to_o afflict_v you_o and_o toss_v you_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o as_o in_o a_o tempest_n to_o reproach_v you_o throw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o comfort_n banish_v you_o imprison_v you_o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v no_o body_n to_o comfort_v you_o no_o body_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o you_o or_o regard_v you_o or_o own_o you_o or_o pity_v you_o or_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o your_o condition_n as_o to_o say_v alas_o my_o brother_n you_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o comfort_n there_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v we_o into_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o one_o worldly_a man_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o no_o not_o of_o those_o that_o now_o smile_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o we_o no_o norâ—_n yet_o of_o our_o near_a relation_n but_o then_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n nay_o yet_o further_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o worldly_a christian_n will_v stand_v aloof_o from_o thou_o and_o will_v be_v shy_a to_o own_o and_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v thou_o public_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o and_o so_o if_o you_o suffer_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v little_a comfort_n from_o man_n o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o much_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n he_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o earthly_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o heavenly_a he_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n from_o man_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o comfort_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o not_o comfort_v lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o say_v
this_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o the_o child_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o more_o true_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o these_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n other_o have_v only_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o they_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o other_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o daniel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n find_v with_o he_o then_o with_o all_o the_o other_o wise_a man_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n as_o christ_n have_v dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a lustre_n than_o other_o man_n one_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o precious_a stone_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o they_o now_o this_o lustre_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o say_v isaiah_n chap._n 60._o and_o paul_n say_v we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v take_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v we_o take_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n accord_v to_o their_o proportion_n 4._o they_o have_v more_o excellent_a operation_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o such_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v only_o for_o show_v but_o they_o also_o have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o even_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v excellent_a in_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n temperance_n heavenly_a mindedness_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n also_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o jewel_n in_o the_o day_n whrein_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a people_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o precious_a anoint_v though_o some_o wicked_a and_o scurrilous_a libeler_n against_o the_o spiritual_a church_n will_v not_o allow_v they_o this_o name_n but_o according_a to_o the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o satan_n reproach_n it_o and_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o that_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v precious_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lustre_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o people_n be_v the_o vile_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o true_a filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o sinful_a and_o unregerate_v man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o but_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n though_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o may_v be_v a_o gentleman_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o noble_a man_n or_o a_o king_n yet_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o be_v but_o a_o vile_a person_n and_o a_o poor_a mean_a christian_n that_o yearn_v his_o bread_n by_o hard_a labour_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a than_o he_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v that_o be_v of_o precious_a stone_n 2._o now_o the_o next_o thing_n observable_a church_n be_v the_o variety_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v not_o build_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n of_o one_o sort_n only_o not_o all_o of_o saphire_n or_o all_o of_o agate_n or_o all_o of_o carbuncle_n but_o of_o all_o these_o both_o saphire_n agate_n carbuncle_n and_o many_o other_o precious_a stone_n of_o fair_a colour_n and_o this_o note_n the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v precious_a stone_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o diversity_n of_o colour_n and_o lustre_n and_o operation_n and_o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o lustre_n add_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o if_o the_o body_n be_v all_o but_o one_o member_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o member_n with_o their_o several_a gift_n and_o operation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o be_v divers_a member_n with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n excellent_o set_v forth_o by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n severally_z as_o he_o will_n here_o you_o see_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o faithful_a but_o all_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o gift_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a beauty_n a_o heavenly_a lustre_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v connatural_a to_o thou_o and_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n in_o all_o thy_o natural_a ability_n part_n wisdom_n learning_n act_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ungloriousness_n deformity_n darkness_n death_n how_o specious_a soever_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o glory_n yea_o even_o in_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n you_o shall_v oft_o see_v and_o discern_v a_o excellent_a beauty_n in_o some_o gift_n or_o other_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o shine_v not_o forth_o so_o clear_o in_o some_o strong_a christian_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o expect_v all_o gift_n in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v excel_v in_o every_o gift_n for_o then_o one_o will_v be_v say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o but_o god_n have_v give_v diversity_n of_o gift_n to_o
a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a and_o that_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reformer_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o little_a thought_n that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o worse_o as_o to_o have_v affirm_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a reformation_n be_v to_o preach_v against_o all_o reformation_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o reformation_n at_o all_o how_o dare_v you_o affirm_v this_o mr._n love_n mr._n love_n as_o if_o all_o be_v encompass_v within_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n reply_n yet_o i_o say_v plain_o enough_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o gospel_n reformation_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n end_n in_o the_o outward_a do_v you_o sir_n accuse_v i_o right_o then_o or_o no_o mr._n love_n if_o this_o be_v so_o race_n out_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n reply_n i_o have_v rather_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v race_v out_o than_o the_o least_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o i_o like_v the_o covenant_n well_o enough_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o you_o be_v more_o against_o the_o covenant_n than_o i_o for_o the_o covenant_n engage_v we_o to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o it_o seem_v will_v reform_v without_o yea_o against_o the_o word_n with_o outward_a and_o secular_a power_n which_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n neither_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o in_o your_o own_o mr._n love_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o gospel-reformation_n be_v only_o spiritual_a than_o i_o wonder_v how_o paul_n be_v so_o out_o who_o say_v when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o church-order_n reply_n but_o pray_v what_o outward_a or_o secular_a power_n have_v paul_n who_o suffer_v not_o only_a much_o from_o the_o world_n but_o most_o from_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n do_v paul_n think_v you_o use_v any_o worldly_a power_n to_o set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n or_o only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n think_v if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o order_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o paul_n time_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v out_o of_o order_n for_o they_o mr._n love_n to_o cry_v down_o all_o kind_n of_o government_n under_o heart-government_n and_o all_o reformation_n as_o carnal_a because_o you_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n to_o it_o be_v against_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n reply_n well_o argue_v now_o indeed_o babe_n and_o suckling_n you_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o answer_v this_o master_n in_o israel_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v evident_o this_o that_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o king_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v so_o incline_v their_o heart_n that_o whilst_o we_o live_v in_o godliness_n under_o they_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o not_o make_v we_o fare_v the_o worse_a in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o one_o drop_n can_v mr._n love_n squeeze_v out_o of_o this_o scripture_n to_o cool_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v enforce_v godliness_n but_o portect_v we_o in_o godliness_n mr._n love_n to_o justle_v out_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v to_o justle_v out_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o again_o and_o they_o that_o justle_v out_o that_o will_v justle_v out_o you_o short_o reply_n good_a sir_n ascribe_v not_o your_o own_o work_n to_o our_o hand_n the_o justle_a out_o the_o magistrate_n have_v you_o not_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o business_n now_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o and_o be_v you_o not_o still_o so_o diligent_o act_v it_o every_o day_n that_o now_o you_o think_v your_o work_n be_v in_o some_o forwardness_n and_o you_o be_v pretty_a well_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o now_o because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v mistrust_v yourselves_o you_o public_o slander_v we_o with_o it_o we_o see_v clear_o through_o all_o your_o slender_a disguise_n mr._n love_n ezra_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o king_n let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o unto_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n reply_n well_o sir_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v this_o end_v the_o controversy_n pray_v mark_v then_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o artaxerxes_n a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n touch_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o be_v molest_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v have_v what_o assistance_n the_o state_n can_v afford_v the_o decree_n be_v this_o ezra_n 7._o 13._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o they_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o any_o realm_n which_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n go_v with_o thou_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o seven_o councillor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o i_o artaxerxes_n the_o king_n do_v make_v a_o decree_n to_o all_o the_o treasurer_n beyond_o the_o river_n that_o whatsoever_o ezra_n the_o priest_n shall_v require_v of_o you_o it_o be_v do_v speedy_o unto_o two_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o then_o vers_n 26_o follow_v whoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o king_n let_v he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o punish_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o artaxerxes_n make_v no_o decree_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v build_v but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v those_o that_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n see_v you_o not_o here_o that_o even_o a_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o build_v god_n material_a house_n against_o his_o will_n 2._o and_o second_o you_o see_v how_o he_o give_v they_o no_o law_n how_o to_o build_v but_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n 3._o and_o three_o you_o see_v how_o he_o deter_v any_o from_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o work_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v now_o by_o this_o time_n how_o you_o then_o deceive_v the_o people_n by_o give_v they_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o it_o as_o satan_n deal_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n such_o sermon_n bring_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o people_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o first_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o that_o be_v mind_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o into_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o second_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o enforce_v upon_o we_o any_o clergy_n constitution_n 3._o and_o three_o that_o he_o may_v deter_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a mind_n with_o you_o from_o resist_v and_o hinder_v this_o work_n which_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n may_v bless_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v
christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_v be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v first_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o preach_v judas_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n prove_v a_o traitor_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o ever_o preach_v the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o judas_n and_o also_o traitor_n to_o christ_n 11._o the_o church_n of_o man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o lay_v on_o man_n shoulder_n whether_o single_a person_n as_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n or_o combine_v as_o the_o general_n council_n or_o a_o national_a assembly_n but_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o government_n lay_v only_o on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v isa_n 9_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o zech._n 6._o 12._o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o none_o can_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n but_o he_o that_o build_v it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o they_o his_o own_o self_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o reign_v immediate_o over_o they_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n reckon_v it_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n they_o present_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o never_o ask_v leave_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o the_o church_n of_o man_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o assembly_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o their_o religion_n they_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n 12._o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v still_o set_v themselves_o one_o above_o another_o but_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v all_o equal_a have_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n equal_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o believer_n of_o one_o congregation_n can_v say_v they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o believer_n of_o another_o congregation_n see_v all_o congregation_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n alike_o among_o they_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o anywhere_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o with_o one_o then_o with_o another_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o congregation_n do_v not_o subject_v neither_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o several_a place_n shall_v be_v above_o and_o under_o themselves_o but_o christ_n in_o each_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v their_o head_n and_o this_o head_n they_o dare_v not_o leave_v and_o set_v up_o a_o fleshly_a head_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o man_n see_v antichrist_n do_v as_o strong_o invade_v christ_n headship_n in_o many_o as_o in_o one_o man_n in_o a_o council_n as_o in_o a_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o death_n shall_v certain_o prevail_v against_o but_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v always_o fight_v against_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v mat._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n among_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n or_o corporation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o see_v it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n time_n or_o person_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a society_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o true_a pale_a and_o circumference_n of_o this_o church_n and_o out_o of_o who_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o hereupon_o it_o will_v present_o be_v say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a as_o you_o have_v affirm_v then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o 2._o how_o can_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o it_o to_o both_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o clear_a answer_n and_o first_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n see_v it_o be_v invisible_a i_o answer_v invisible_a just_o so_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v know_v be_v the_o church_n his_o body_n know_v and_o no_o other_o way_n now_o christ_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o his_o father_n now_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v without_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o these_o member_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o other_o eye_n then_o the_o world_n see_v withal_o that_o will_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o another_o revelation_n than_o any_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v 2._o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o say_v john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o remain_v on_o it_o so_o that_o whatever_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o christ_n be_v know_v by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v joh._n 10._o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o true_a church_n know_v by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o its_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v by_o their_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n thus_o than_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o true_a church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v know_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n yet_o we_o have_v certain_a token_n of_o her_o spiritual_a presence_n whereby_o we_o may_v reckon_v that_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n there_o be_v certain_a of_o her_o member_n as_o by_o a_o natural_a example_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o of_o our_o sense_n yet_o may_v we_o have_v sure_a token_n of_o its_o presence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n understanding_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o itself_o may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o some_o certain_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o sound_v no_o where_o but_o in_o
forth_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v in_o each_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v christ_n spirit_n in_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n from_o a_o man_n own_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o belief_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o can_v know_v where_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o where_o be_v a_o different_a or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o one-ness_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n call_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o one_o calling_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o one_o bless_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o no_o one_o be_v call_v to_o this_o hope_n more_o than_o another_o or_o have_v more_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o it_o then_o another_o fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o less_o yet_o none_o have_v more_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o it_o then_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o produce_v in_o it_o enjoy_v it_o alike_o and_o creature_n that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n alike_o and_o yet_o near_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o of_o different_a quantity_n form_n and_o office_n yet_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o its_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v christ_n alike_o and_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n and_o no_o believer_n have_v more_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n than_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o god_n give_v not_o more_o nor_o better_a thing_n to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o but_o he_o give_v immortality_n glory_n eternal_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o himself_o alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v all_o to_o sit_v alike_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v equal_o call_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o hope_n and_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o great_a or_o better_a thing_n than_o another_o it_o be_v a_o very_a carnal_a thing_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n to_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o all_o alike_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o none_o at_o all_o at_o his_o left_a indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n some_o have_v great_a estate_n than_o other_o and_o be_v in_o high_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o breed_v envy_v and_o emulation_n and_o strife_n and_o distance_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o son_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o father_n all_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v therein_o do_v alike_o inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n say_v john_n and_o the_o least_o believer_n have_v no_o less_o and_o the_o great_a have_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_n unity_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strong_a bond_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n unity_n of_o hope_n be_v in_o they_o that_o travel_v together_o that_o fight_v together_o that_o labour_n together_o and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v equal_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o hope_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a carnal_a base_a thing_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o live_v only_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o attain_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o according_a to_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o hope_n prosecute_v mighty_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n these_o man_n i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o true_a unity_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v not_o in_o unity_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o see_v worldly_a hope_n carry_v man_n one_o way_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n carry_v they_o another_o carnal_a hope_n make_v man_n leave_v god_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n make_v they_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o hope_n which_o be_v their_o end_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o their_o way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n live_v also_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o four_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o right_a church_n have_v not_o many_o lord_n lord._n but_o one_o and_o this_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o one_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v equal_a obedience_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a lord_n there_o be_v divers_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o end_n and_o so_o divers_a law_n and_o these_o breed_v division_n and_o dissension_n and_o war_n among_o man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o law_n and_o where_o people_n live_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a this_o breed_v peace_n and_o union_n now_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o creature_n must_v presume_v to_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o see_v unto_o the_o very_a angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n this_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o man_n christ_n have_v charge_v his_o own_o apostle_n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o believer_n may_v undoubted_o challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v charge_v even_o they_o on_o this_o sort_n matth._n 23._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n that_o be_v you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o another_o but_o not_o master_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n james_n preach_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o brethren_n who_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_v over_o one_o another_o christ_n also_o have_v speak_v again_o so_o plain_o to_o this_o matter_n math._n 20._o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n shall_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o lordship_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n you_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o peremptory_o that_o some_o believer_n shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o believer_n no_o not_o the_o great_a over_o the_o least_o all_o be_v fellow_n servant_n alike_o under_o one_o lord._n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v better_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o why_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o over_o we_o as_o over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o over_o our_o fellow_n servant_n nor_o they_o under_o we_o but_o both_o of_o we_o be_v equal_o under_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_o over_o we_o both_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o
wit_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o obedience_n from_o we_o as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o command_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o master_n come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o lord_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o either_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o parcel_n out_o this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n to_o many_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o dis-union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o general_a master_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n a_o general_a council_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o itself_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o last_o become_v as_o hard_o yea_o a_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a after_o when_o particular_a kingdom_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n whole_o dissolve_v but_o only_o be_v contract_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o less_o compass_n for_o then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v himself_o general_a master_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v do_v in_o all_o and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o a_o national_a assembly_n as_o the_o general_n council_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o course_n usurp_v lordship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sad_a dissolution_n of_o its_o unity_n most_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o lord_v even_o among_o we_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o people_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o the_o priest_n the_o dean_n over_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n under_o which_o woeful_a bondage_n the_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o isa_n 26._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o be_v this_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n now_o ease_v by_o cast_v off_o those_o strange_a lord_n yea_o do_v not_o man_n rather_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o by_o set_v yet_o stranger_n over_o it_o who_o name_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mystery_n that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v understand_v they_o for_o now_o they_o will_v have_v the_o classical_a presbytery_n set_v over_o the_o congregational_a government_n and_o the_o provincial_n over_o the_o classical_a and_o the_o national_a over_o the_o provincial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o be_v mystery_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a rise_n up_o into_o the_o old_a power_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o prove_v this_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o scripture_n mat._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v thy_o admonition_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o admonition_n and_o council_n of_o other_o brethren_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v the_o fore_n mention_v subordination_n of_o assembly_n just_a as_o the_o pope_n once_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 1._o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o which_o they_o design_v the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ease_v of_o its_o strange_a lord_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v they_o exceed_o multiply_v for_o what_o be_v a_o national_a assembly_n but_o a_o archbishop_n multiply_v and_o what_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o a_o bishop_n multiply_v and_o a_o classical_a but_o a_o dean_n and_o arch_a deacon_n multiply_v and_o thus_o the_o former_a lord_n be_v remove_v they_o will_v in_o their_o stead_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o swarm_v with_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a lord_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v christ_n own_o kingdom_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o thus_o while_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n seek_v to_o enforce_v these_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n over_o the_o church_n they_o absolute_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o it_o even_o whilst_o they_o bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o see_v the_o plurality_n of_o lord_n be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o but_o under_o one_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o faith_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n faith_n wrought_v by_o one_o spirit_n apprehend_v the_o same_o christ_n or_o the_o same_o live_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o all_o have_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o live_v their_o own_o life_n but_o all_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n each_o one_o receive_v equal_o from_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o all_o live_v alike_o in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n live_v equal_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o one_o brnch_n live_v it_o not_o more_o than_o another_o through_o faith_n then_o every_o christian_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o own_o thing_n into_o christ_n who_o he_o apprehend_v with_o all_o his_o fullness_n for_o his_o own_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v a_o better_a or_o worse_a faith_n than_o another_o so_o that_o in_o regad_n of_o faith_n also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o equality_n for_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v neither_o sin_n death_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o prevail_v against_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o invincible_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o true_a christian_n some_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o some_o by_o work_n but_o all_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n among_o true_a christian_n one_o believer_n faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v one_o word_n and_o another_o another_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o and_o of_o all_o apprehend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o among_o believer_n one_o do_v not_o live_v his_o own_o life_n and_o another_o christ_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v they_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a but_o all_o live_v christ_n life_n alike_o and_o none_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n knit_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v mighty_o able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o believer_n peace_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n either_o of_o inward_a gift_n or_o outward_a work_n 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n preserve_v peace_n gift_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o such_o and_o such_o gift_n but_o mere_o through_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v one_o or_o a_o less_o gift_n be_v equal_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o have_v another_o or_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o
that_o have_v most_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n so_o among_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o have_v most_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o of_o this_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v judge_n wherefore_o no_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n nor_o no_o humane_a learning_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n or_o university_n nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o order_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n receive_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o 2._o out_o of_o who_o these_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o nowhere_o else_o indeed_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o humane_a learning_n instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v his_o minister_n only_o out_o of_o the_o university_n but_o the_o right_a church_n choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o faithful_a see_v it_o reckon_v no_o man_n learned_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o natural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o humane_a power_n so_o supernatural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o office_n in_o it_o wherefore_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v officer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n for_o they_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v spiritual_a power_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o among_o other_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o every_o free_a society_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o officer_n much_o more_o have_v the_o true_a church_n this_o power_n be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o free_a society_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v officer_n thrust_v over_o they_o by_o other_o but_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o its_o self_n if_o any_o object_n against_o this_o object_n that_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o appoint_v elder_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 23._o do_v choose_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o minister_n but_o that_o some_o chief_a minister_n must_v appoint_v other_o minister_n in_o each_o congregation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n among_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o act_v evident_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v but_o since_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o very_o few_o of_o these_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v minister_n who_o can_v themselves_o be_v reckon_v believer_n or_o spiritual_a but_o second_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n through_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o appoint_v minister_n in_o other_o congregation_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o those_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v they_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o its_o minister_n through_o the_o church_n choice_n alone_o neither_o do_v paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o timothy_n or_o titus_n appoint_v any_o minister_n by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o titus_n 1._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o overseer_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a now_o neither_o timothy_n nor_o titus_n know_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v blameless_a in_o those_o place_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o office_n further_o we_o see_v act_n 6._o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o do_v not_o by_o themselves_o appoint_v any_o to_o a_o low_a office_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v deacon_n without_o the_o church_n own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o twelve_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o those_o who_o the_o church_n choose_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o minister_v so_o much_o as_o alm_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appoint_v any_o among_o believer_n to_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o approbation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v power_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o the_o word_n see_v it_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v and_o perfect_v by_o it_o and_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v believer_n must_v meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o meeting_n must_v choose_v one_o or_o mo_z fit_a person_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o way_n i_o see_v no_o other_o how_o in_o this_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n again_o now_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o cross_v to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o father_n schoolman_n counsel_n doctor_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o the_o general_a praâ—ctice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v some_o begin_v and_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v force_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o authority_n shall_v entertain_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v its_o own_o liberty_n to_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o and_o on_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o if_o all_o do_v not_o present_o agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o at_o first_o a_o few_o begin_v who_o other_o may_v follow_v afterward_o as_o god_n shall_v persuade_v they_o now_o as_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o officer_n so_o if_o
after_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o abomination_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v do_v right_o among_o they_o 8._o and_o last_o because_o after_o so_o many_o counsel_n thing_n have_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a in_o the_o church_n through_o their_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a law_n and_o order_n wrtten_v by_o man_n will_v do_v the_o true_a church_n any_o good_a but_o the_o live_a law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v in_o it_o their_o inward_a part_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v write_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o corrupt_v we_o so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n must_v be_v write_v also_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o reform_v we_o wherefore_o after_o all_o their_o decree_n law_n rule_n order_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n common_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_v that_o it_o have_v become_v more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n superstitious_a formal_a profane_a then_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v counsel_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v object_n yea_o but_o have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o council_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 15_o and_o do_v not_o they_o order_n and_o decree_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o church_n have_v a_o council_n then_o but_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o counsel_n now_o adays_o for_o 1._o that_o council_n be_v not_o call_v nor_o pack_v together_o by_o secular_a power_n but_o free_o meet_v together_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o the_o believer_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n 2._o this_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o of_o the_o brethren_n also_o and_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v agree_v and_o order_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o matter_n 3._o that_o free_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o mere_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o debate_v the_o business_n by_o the_o word_n &_o by_o the_o word_n conclude_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v all_o in_o that_o matter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o in_o these_o regard_v that_o council_n differ_v from_o we_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o council_n the_o church_n upon_o some_o occasion_n desire_v a_o council_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v free_a it_o must_v mind_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v power_n itself_o to_o call_v one_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v and_o what_o man_n can_v object_v against_o this_o of_o worldly_a prince_n call_v they_o let_v they_o not_o say_v what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 152._o 2._o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o choose_v its_o council_n so_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o out_o of_o its_o self_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o out_o of_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o neither_o know_v nor_o savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n here_o but_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a that_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o natural_a carnal_a and_o litter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n must_v be_v decline_v here_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o who_o speak_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a rule_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o regard_v and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o council_n 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o itself_o for_o its_o council_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v brethren_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v alone_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o thrust_v out_o other_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v in_o and_o by_o they_o 4._o in_o choose_v elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o this_o work_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o choose_v not_o man_n of_o worldly_a power_n or_o place_n lest_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o honour_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o man_n destitute_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v whatever_o they_o do_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n all_o secular_a power_n and_o force_n be_v exclude_v 5._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v exclude_v ordinary_a christian_n from_o it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n teach_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n voice_n or_o a_o stranger_n john_n 10._o and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o they_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v let_v one_o or_o two_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_n 1_o cor._n 14._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o with_o many_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o according_a as_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o for_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n and_o so_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o hear_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o take_v up_o thing_n on_o trust_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v either_o his_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n 2._o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o its_o officer_n so_o also_o of_o its_o counsel_n for_o the_o church_n judge_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n also_o by_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o take_v all_o that_o they_o determine_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o unquestionable_a yea_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o other_o church_n and_o christian_n have_v both_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o try_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o to_o swallow_v it_o down_o whole_a as_o they_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o judge_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o not_o they_o may_v have_v resist_v they_o as_o paul_n do_v peter_n and_o paul_n give_v this_o liberty_n to_o christian_n yea_o we_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o whether_o paul_n have_v allow_v it_o or_o no_o to_o try_v the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o bring_v the_o right_a word_n or_o no_o for_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o the_o church_n
violence_n pontific_n and_o to_o persuade_v peace_n but_o not_o to_o threaten_v or_o enforce_v it_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n that_o inward_a persuasion_n be_v require_v nowhere_o more_o than_o here_o for_o none_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n against_o their_o will_n and_o god_n will_v be_v love_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o also_o hypocrisy_n be_v a_o sin_n chief_o hate_v of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n must_v have_v this_o scope_n that_o they_o that_o be_v persuade_v may_v be_v first_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o keep_v in_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o the_o more_o this_o manner_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o dominion_n so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o govern_v increase_n and_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o this_o way_n only_o be_v use_v as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o that_o unquestionable_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o yea_o and_o when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v countenance_v by_o worldly_a authority_n yet_o this_o same_o freedom_n still_o be_v allow_v of_o which_o shall_v produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n i_o read_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v no_o man_n enforce_v to_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n more_o than_o another_o also_o the_o same_o constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o east_n 131._o say_v let_v no_o man_n be_v grievous_a one_o to_o another_o but_o what_o every_o man_n think_v best_n that_o let_v he_o do_v for_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o only_o mean_v to_o live_v holy_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v to_o take_v their_o delight_n and_o recreation_n in_o read_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o if_o other_o wilful_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n cleave_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v the_o worthy_a house_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n verity_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v to_o they_o that_o with_o like_a participation_n and_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v feel_v with_o we_o the_o same_o delectation_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o let_v no_o man_n hurt_v or_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v well_o if_o by_o that_o which_o any_o man_n know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o he_o think_v he_o may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v over_o and_o remit_v it_o till_o another_o time_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a embrace_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v force_v and_o constrain_v i_o read_v also_o that_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 150._o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n ann_n 586._o after_o his_o conversion_n innumerable_a other_o daily_a do_v come_v in_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v especial_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a the_o church_n then_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o willing_a and_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o word_n till_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o prevail_v and_o then_o they_o fall_v from_o persuade_v to_o force_v and_o they_o no_o long_o go_v about_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a by_o the_o word_n but_o to_o get_v power_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o force_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o this_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o by_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o church_n volumus_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la we_o will_v we_o require_v we_o appoint_v we_o command_v which_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n decay_v apace_o when_o there_o be_v more_o unwilling_a force_v unto_o it_o then_o will_v persuade_v and_o true_a peace_n will_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o till_o man_n shall_v abandon_v the_o power_n of_o force_n and_o only_o use_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v only_o of_o a_o willing_a people_n the_o four_o rule_n be_v to_o make_v void_a the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n among_o christian_n laity_n for_o the_o clergy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v all_o along_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n and_o have_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a or_o several_a kingdom_n among_o themselves_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o lay_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v other_o christian_n but_o as_o common_a and_o unclean_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n nor_o sect_n nor_o difference_n of_o person_n no_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o they_o be_v all_o as_o peter_n describe_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o so_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v priest_n alike_o unto_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n alike_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o clergy_n or_o laity_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v such_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o christian_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o right_n of_o all_o and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o this_o office_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o elder_n and_o overseer_n in_o the_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o alderman_n or_o common_a council_n man_n in_o the_o city_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o only_o in_o their_o office_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o but_o by_o the_o city_n choice_n or_o as_o the_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o only_o in_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v also_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o house_n and_o thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v a_o minster_n differ_v from_o other_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o antichrist_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o bring_v sect_n into_o the_o church_n divide_v it_o into_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o this_o distinction_n they_o have_v make_v visible_a by_o their_o garment_n disguise_v their_o clergy_n in_o their_o habit_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v holy_a than_o they_o and_o of_o another_o order_n from_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n have_v prove_v a_o seminary_n of_o implacable_a discord_n and_o heart-burn_n in_o the_o church_n for_o hereupon_o the_o clergy_n have_v prefer_v themselves_o above_o other_o christian_n and_o have_v exercise_v authority_n and_o coercive_a power_n and_o domination_n and_o very_a tyranny_n over_o they_o and_o have_v make_v themselves_o their_o lord_n and_o give_v they_o law_n rule_n form_n order_n after_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o if_o other_o christian_n be_v their_o subject_n slave_n vassal_n yea_o very_a dog_n and_o hence_o again_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o have_v envy_v and_o malign_v they_o and_o hate_a and_o oppose_v they_o and_o as_o they_o can_v get_v power_n have_v be_v subdue_a they_o and_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n of_o a_o different_a sect_n and_o interest_n from_o
be_v a_o mistake_n among_o some_o brethren_n to_o call_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n though_o godly_a and_o eminent_a and_o to_o say_v mr._n such_o a_o one_o church_n or_o mr._n such_o a_o one_o church_n and_o so_o to_o put_v the_o church_n under_o several_a head_n which_o work_v distinction_n and_o division_n whereas_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n it_o be_v wherever_o it_o be_v one_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o faithful_a to_o have_v one_o or_o more_o visible_a head_n to_o go_v to_o not_o be_v content_v with_o christ_n alone_o and_o though_o this_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o carnal_a church_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o people_n do_v only_o own_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n their_o true_a and_o spiritual_a head_n and_o so_o they_o all_o live_v as_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o under_o one_o only_a head_n live_v all_o in_o invincible_a peace_n and_o unity_n whereas_o difference_n of_o outward_a head_n and_o ringleader_n always_o breed_v difference_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n the_o eight_o rule_n be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n doctrine_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n see_v this_o breed_v not_o only_a division_n but_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n also_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a in_o this_o matter_n when_o some_o false_a apostle_n teach_v at_o antioch_n that_o except_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o present_o after_o at_o jerusalem_n meet_v together_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o which_o according_o through_o god_n they_o do_v so_o that_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o as_o it_o love_v its_o own_o peace_n and_o unity_n now_o if_o any_o say_v quest_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o may_v certain_o keep_v out_o error_n by_o these_o mean_n 1._o let_v the_o church_n suffer_v none_o to_o teach_v among_o they_o error_n that_o be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a natural_a part_n and_o never_o so_o much_o humane_a learning_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o will_v only_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o god_n and_o the_o line_n of_o every_o man_n teach_v must_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v they_o will_v in_o many_o thing_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n yea_o and_o under_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v give_v forth_o a_o unsound_a and_o false_a sense_n to_o the_o deceive_a of_o many_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n will_v utter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o endanger_v the_o mis-leading_a of_o some_o sheep_n for_o a_o time_n 2_o let_v the_o faithful_a examine_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v doctrine_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n who_o through_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o holiness_n may_v easy_o lead_v they_o unaware_o into_o error_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o church_n compare_v the_o present_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o print_v and_o general_o receive_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a see_v those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whatever_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o that_o doctrine_n let_v they_o reject_v it_o as_o reprobate_a silver_n see_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o through_o god_n especial_a goodness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v among_o we_o at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o content_a with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o search_v and_o see_v if_o our_o present_a doctrine_n do_v not_o yet_o err_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o many_o considerable_a point_n and_o whether_o some_o or_o many_o corruption_n do_v not_o yet_o remain_v among_o we_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o by_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o thing_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o keep_v out_o error_n long_o than_o it_o precise_o keep_v itself_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o god_n and_o try_v all_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n by_o it_o 3._o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n must_v desire_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o word_n he_o hear_v or_o read_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o anoint_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v certain_o teach_v which_o be_v truth_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v discern_v which_o be_v error_n and_o that_o by_o so_o clear_a and_o true_a a_o light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o mistake_v wherefore_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o carnal_a people_n that_o the_o ability_n to_o judge_v of_o divine_a truth_n and_o humane_a and_o antichristian_a error_n depend_v upon_o humane_a learning_n art_n and_o science_n for_o thus_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o judge_v themselves_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v whole_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o they_o conceive_v after_o this_o manner_n learned_a whereby_o they_o leave_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n through_o which_o the_o teacher_n may_v bring_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n upon_o they_o but_o believer_n must_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o without_o all_o humane_a learning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o perfect_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n and_o to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o all_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o a_o poor_a plain_a country_n man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o great_a philosopher_n scholar_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o 4_o another_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v error_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o restore_v in_o it_o that_o most_o ancient_a gospel-ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v which_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v meet_v together_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o add_v vers_n 3â—_n if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v so_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n own_o commandment_n as_o every_o prophet_n and_o spiritual_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v now_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v be_v three_o way_n helpful_a to_o keep_v out_o error_n 1._o for_o first_o when_o one_o man_n only_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v beside_o he_o as_o he_o be_v very_o subject_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o to_o conceit_n that_o wisdom_n only_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o he_o iâ—_n more_o ready_a to_o vent_v the_o
the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o arras_n a_o city_n of_o picardy_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o flanders_n will_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o then_o france_n or_o burgundy_n and_o this_o consideration_n say_v he_o right_o understand_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v the_o church_n use_v its_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n uniformity_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n luther_n also_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o oppose_v this_o evil_n of_o uniformity_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n mundi_fw-la if_o one_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v another_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o those_o outward_a thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o presen_o be_v turn_v into_o law_n and_o snare_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o let_v one_o church_n free_o imitate_v another_o or_o let_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v its_o own_o way_n so_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o same_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o wittingberg_n conclude_v thus_o in_o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la legem_fw-la ex_fw-la libertate_fw-la faciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o sin_n who_o shall_v either_o do_v otherwise_o or_o shall_v omit_v some_o thing_n so_o they_o permit_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n to_o remain_v entire_a and_o do_v all_o act_n here_o in_o faith_n for_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n who_o may_v keep_v they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v either_o desire_n or_o establish_v any_o necessary_a form_n as_o a_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o ensnare_v or_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o primitive_a church_n any_o example_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v establish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o quod_fw-la legibus_fw-la hic_fw-la obstringi_fw-la nec_fw-la possent_fw-la nec_fw-la debent_fw-la because_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n moreover_o if_o divers_a man_n shall_v use_v a_o diverse_a rite_n let_v none_o either_o judge_n or_o contemn_v another_o but_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o all_o savour_n and_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o for_o form_n we_o act_v diverse_o and_o let_v each_o rite_n please_v other_o lest_o by_o diversity_n of_o rite_n follow_v divesity_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o outward_a rite_n though_o we_o can_v want_v they_o as_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n yet_o they_o commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o love_n commend_v we_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v that_o of_o paul_n take_v place_n here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n accipere_fw-la but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o no_o rite_n nor_o form_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n which_o he_o write_v out_o for_o nicholas_n hausmannus_fw-la a_o godly_a minister_n he_o say_v which_o copy_n either_o you_o or_o other_o may_v follow_v if_o you_o please_v if_o not_o we_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o anoint_v be_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v from_o you_o or_o any_o other_o more_o profitable_a thing_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o that_o act_n these_o thing_n peremptory_o and_o command_v and_o enforce_v they_o by_o secular_a power_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n melancton_n also_o uniformity_n persuade_v certain_a christian_n to_o unity_n who_o differ_v in_o uniformity_n in_o these_o word_n see_v we_o do_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n let_v we_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a love_n nostras_fw-la and_o let_v not_o unlikeness_n and_o variety_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bucer_n quote_v this_o place_n add_v no_o nor_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n disjoin_v our_o mind_n upon_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o these_o godly_a man_n give_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o form_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o when_o any_o shall_v set_v down_o any_o form_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o please_v or_o may_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o whole_o reject_v they_o and_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v enforce_v to_o ensnare_v conscience_n and_o to_o infringe_v christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o to_o obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_o mistake_v that_o now_o urge_v external_a uniformity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o unity_n who_o scarce_o mind_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o name_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o do_v earnest_o and_o fierce_o labour_v for_o one_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n one_o directory_n one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o discipline_n and_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v enforce_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n their_o heart_n can_v find_v out_o to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o but_o the_o seer_n be_v blind_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o uniformity_n what_o woeful_a division_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v in_o one_o form_n the_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o another_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o yea_o these_o be_v free_a from_o all_o form_n use_v any_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n himself_o and_o john_n baptist_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v no_o uniformity_n between_o they_o for_o john_n live_v retire_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o their_o disciple_n observe_v no_o uniformity_n for_o john_n disciple_n fast_v oft_o and_o christ_n not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n beside_o at_o first_o the_o believe_a jew_n use_v another_o form_n than_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o after_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o greek_a church_n use_v one_o form_n the_o latin_a another_o and_o several_a church_n under_o both_o several_a form_n and_o so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o use_v some_o or_o other_o form_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v without_o all_o form_n now_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o be_v uniformity_n what_o a_o earthquake_n of_o confusion_n and_o division_n will_v this_o make_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o god_n own_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n wherefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o impose_v and_o enforce_v uniformity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n that_o antichrist_n himself_o can_v devise_v
saltem_fw-la oremus_fw-la &_o imploremus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la testemur_fw-la quòd_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la benedictus_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la patr._n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n question_n answer_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n they_o need_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n grace_n psal_n 25._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 3._o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 2._o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o private_a act._n 18._o 16._o in_o public_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n 7._o to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n second_o use_n the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o power_n be_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n empty_v we_o a_o caution_n 2._o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n 3._o prayer_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n jer._n 36._o 32._o joh._n 8._o 44._o deut._n 33._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o use_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v violent_o afflict_v the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o affliction_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o affliction_n comfort_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o special_a promise_n that_o comfort_v the_o church_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o glorious_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v peaceable_a in_o itself_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v establish_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o world_n enmity_n against_o this_o spiritual_a church_n thus_o build_v teach_v and_o establish_v the_o world_n have_v no_o success_n in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o spiritual_a church_n rev._n 3._o 11_o antichrist_n kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v carnal_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n no_o outward_a law_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o doctr._n gospel_n reformation_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n christ_n righteousness_n gospel_n reformation_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o inward_a latth_n 23._o 25._o 3._o through_o isa_n 1._o 25._o 4._o powerful_a 5._o constant_n christ_n the_o reformer_n note_n 1_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o christ_n 2_o christ_n take_v it_o 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n 2._o love_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o suitable_a to_o christ_n 4._o christ_n only_o able_a for_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n 1._o the_o word_n the_o gospel-reformes_a 1._o work_v faith_n 2._o cummunicate_v righteousness_n 3._o show_v christ_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n withal_o 2._o all_o error_n object_n answ_n 1._o unbeseem_v the_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n though_o the_o truth_n carry_v its_o evidence_n in_o itself_o theâ—ord_n â—ord_z of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a i_o have_v insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n as_o i_o have_v accidental_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o melancton_n on_o psal_n 110._o v._n 3._o habebis_fw-la populum_fw-la non_fw-la coastum_fw-la gladio_fw-la sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la collectum_fw-la &_o laeto_fw-la cord_n amplectentem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o te_fw-la sponte_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la diâ—cernit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperiis_fw-la mundanis_fw-la &_o externam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la a_o cultibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la accensis_fw-la voce_fw-la evangelii_n &_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ag._n religio_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la doceri_fw-la expetit_fw-la immanitate_fw-la non_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la sed_fw-la evertitur_fw-la polan_n this_o charles_n to_o who_o leo_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o overcome_v many_o nation_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n compel_v to_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o compel_v with_o violence_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n heart_n through_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n tindal_n fides_n sua_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la coacte_fw-la agere_fw-la vult_fw-la luth._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la voluit_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la cogere_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la luth._o haereticos_fw-la comburere_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la luth._o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enforce_v with_o and_o not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prorsus_fw-la diversa_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mundani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quae_fw-la volunt_fw-la imperant_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la coguntur_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la at_o in_o regno_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mundana_fw-la aut_fw-la pontificia_fw-la dominatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la simile_n geritur_fw-la sed_fw-la quivis_fw-la alterius_fw-la judex_fw-la &_o quilibet_fw-la alteri_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o tyranni_fw-la &_o animicida_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la morantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politiam_fw-la civilem_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la pontificium_fw-la imperium_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la luth._o quare_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sedem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la nego_fw-la nihil_fw-la moratus_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la bone_fw-la vel_fw-la malus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sedet_fw-la sedes_fw-la inquam_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sedes_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la quia_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o where_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a compulsion_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n of_o many_o member_n to_o govern_v one_o or_o of_o more_o member_n to_o govern_v few_o but_o the_o foot_n perform_v its_o office_n without_o be_v under_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o hand_n yea_o each_o member_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o without_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o another_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o each_o member_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n upon_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o from_o the_o head_n then_o another_o member_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o congregation_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o coactione_n opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la certamen_fw-la decertatis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cogi_fw-la nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la ulrichus_fw-la ab_fw-la nutren_n to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n what_o need_v you_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v so_o many_o scripture_n to_o defend_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o point_n against_o forcible_n reformation_n but_o have_v the_o armoury_n of_o david_n to_o defend_v it_o withal_o on_o which_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n all_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n 2._o unsuitable_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o stand_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n isa_n 11._o 9_o isa_n 60._o 18._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o 3._o 3._o humane_a institution_n be_v set_v up_o 4._o it_o bring_v man_n into_o
several_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o attend_v both_o the_o general_n in_o the_o army_n and_o now_o master_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_z college_n in_o cambridge_n heretofore_o publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o now_o gather_v in_o one_o volumn_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n london_n print_v for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black-spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n towards_o ludgate_n 1652._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n we_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o book_n these_o paper_n work_v be_v now_o preach_v their_o own_o funeral_n whilst_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o spirit_n the_o letter_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o be_v die_v into_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o look_v to_o be_v find_v into_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v resolve_v be_v restore_v out_o of_o their_o enmity_n as_o into_o their_o original_a whence_o they_o come_v even_o preach_v and_o preacher_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o come_v into_o a_o spiritual_a uniformity_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o fill_v and_o clothe_v with_o he_o beyond_o all_o external_a form_n which_o be_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o child_n with_o which_o state_n there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n consistent_a there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o several_a stature_n and_o age_n and_o the_o design_n of_o uniformity_n upon_o that_o be_v from_o none_o but_o satan_n to_o kill_v christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o stifle_v he_o in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n though_o the_o pretence_n be_v with_o herod_n to_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o worship_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v these_o plot_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n or_o the_o vail_n a_o part_n whereof_o external_a form_n be_v into_o victory_n and_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n with_o triumph_n he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o and_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v swallow_v he_o and_o be_v his_o grave_n and_o that_o have_v we_o be_v and_o make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v who_o be_v now_o give_v up_o our_o dead_a expect_v to_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o of_o our_o prisoner_n who_o we_o see_v at_o last_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o life_n we_o be_v now_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o prison_n beginning_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o make_v to_o our_o prisoner_n foot_n as_o the_o jailor_n at_o philippi_n do_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n his_o look_v for_o salvation_n there_o &_o wait_v when_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o captivity_n captive_a and_o convert_v we_o from_o be_v goal_n and_o tomb_n to_o be_v his_o city_n and_o temple_n build_v of_o precious_a stone_n in_o who_o he_o will_v live_v and_o walk_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o he_o we_o be_v give_v up_o our_o own_o life_n which_o be_v death_n find_v in_o these_o present_a earthquake_n the_o true_a life_n which_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o we_o now_o rise_v and_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o give_v up_o all_o that_o we_o think_v gain_v as_o loss_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o decrease_n see_v his_o increase_n and_o our_o die_a daily_o because_o he_o live_v and_o we_o glory_n in_o he_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o now_o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o all_o that_o will_v find_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o come_v not_o into_o he_o the_o fire_n of_o destruction_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v throw_v with_o death_n and_o hell_n into_o the_o lake_n the_o ensue_a treatise_n have_v beget_v this_o in_o i_o or_o drive_v it_o forth_o into_o a_o preface_n or_o epistle_n for_o which_o the_o book_n come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o a_o friend_n direction_n which_o office_n of_o love_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v however_o conscious_a of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o i_o can_v dismiss_v it_o with_o so_o short_a a_o preface_n have_v the_o author_n and_o book_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o vent_v itself_o out_o of_o its_o abundance_n yet_o not_o as_o solomon_n fool_n who_o have_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o mouth_n pour_v out_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a for_o a_o epistolary_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n of_o what_o good_a entertainment_n there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o it_o be_v time_n now_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n who_o so_o long_o have_v be_v oppose_v it_o and_o languish_v in_o flesh_n in_o man_n in_o form_n external_a in_o wisdom_n of_o word_n in_o minister_n preacher_n writer_n book_n university_n morality_n counsel_n synod_n assembly_n civil_a and_o worldly_a power_n instead_o of_o stand_v upright_o and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o have_v only_o exhibit_v a_o shell_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o ourselves_o the_o generation_n which_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o express_a prediction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n his_o reveal_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v this_o man_n large_a rope_n he_o have_v suffer_v this_o absolom_n the_o underminer_n of_o his_o father_n david_n his_o hair_n to_o grow_v and_o be_v now_o come_v forth_o the_o strong_a and_o spread_v and_o tall_a oak_n where_o this_o man_n be_v hang_v and_o twist_v himself_o for_o his_o destruction_n he_o have_v be_v content_v to_o become_v the_o stone_n though_o precious_a and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n to_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o builder_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o dash_v themselves_o to_o piece_n and_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o way_n through_o these_o cloud_n and_o to_o rise_v more_o glorious_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o the_o stuff_n high_a by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n than_o any_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o child_n set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o foolishness_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n what_o destruction_n do_v we_o see_v already_o make_v what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n by_o a_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n wise_a than_o man_n how_o far_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n already_o rise_v upon_o the_o tall_a cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n upon_o the_o high_a tower_n and_o fence_a wall_n what_o ruin_n upon_o these_o how_o many_o gallant_a ship_n wrack_v how_o many_o pleasant_a picture_n deface_v and_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o ship_n and_o tower_n the_o high_a thing_n which_o yet_o stand_v do_v not_o fear_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n nor_o begin_v to_o stoop_v and_o bow_v of_o themselves_o but_o say_v we_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n they_o see_v not_o who_o be_v rise_v they_o bribe_v their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soldier_n lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v far_o from_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v and_o thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o how_o have_v he_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n how_o have_v hell_n enlarge_v herself_o and_o what_o glory_n and_o pomp_n be_v send_v down_o thither_o which_o stand_v expect_v those_o by_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o come_v to_o
underneath_o they_o they_o fall_v sad_o and_o desperate_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n however_o if_o man_n be_v not_o call_v forth_o to_o such_o eminent_a do_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o escape_v such_o manifest_a discovery_n and_o downfal_n yet_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n have_v this_o evil_a in_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o the_o comfortable_a it_o engage_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o duty_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o supply_v he_o not_o with_o the_o same_o strength_n it_o involve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o bitterness_n of_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o same_o joy_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o such_o a_o man_n religion_n do_v not_o reach_v above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o do_v his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o perform_v duty_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n yea_o and_o his_o bare_a and_o empty_a form_n cast_v a_o black_a vail_n upon_o religion_n and_o utter_o obscure_v its_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v the_o world_n judge_v mean_o of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n only_o of_o singularity_n and_o humour_n and_o not_o of_o power_n whereas_o when_o a_o christian_a walk_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o strength_n and_o ability_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o world_n often_o time_n wonder_n and_o gaze_v at_o he_o and_o many_o be_v provoke_v to_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n for_o this_o power_n of_o godliness_n among_o other_o thing_n have_v these_o three_o advantage_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v every_o duty_n strong_o and_o mighty_o and_o whatever_o may_v take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o duty_n or_o distract_v and_o disturb_v he_o in_o it_o all_o fall_v to_o nothing_o before_o this_o power_n there_o be_v that_o strength_n in_o each_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o anoint_v which_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o action_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n inflexible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v neither_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a but_o take_v straight_o step_v towards_o the_o mark_n set_v before_o he_o no_o fear_n nor_o favour_n nor_o frown_n nor_o flattery_n nor_o temptation_n nor_o insinuation_n nor_o design_n of_o other_o nor_o end_n of_o his_o own_o can_v turn_v he_o aside_o he_o carry_v such_o strength_n in_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o can_v never_o be_v bend_v and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unmoveable_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n invincible_a by_o all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n because_o all_o the_o power_n against_o he_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o power_n in_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n easy_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v never_o overcome_v by_o it_o and_o if_o this_o power_n in_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v prevail_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o power_n shall_v be_v conquer_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o every_o duty_n in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o subduer_v of_o every_o sin_n the_o conqueror_n of_o each_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n the_o life_n of_o every_o performance_n the_o glory_n of_o each_o grace_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o lustre_n of_o his_o religion_n his_o great_a honour_n and_o excellency_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o by_o faith_n the_o lord_n arise_v on_o we_o and_o by_o this_o power_n of_o godliness_n his_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o we_o these_o consideration_n right_a honourable_a move_v i_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o all_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o beside_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o other_o friend_n your_o honour_n earnest_n desire_v of_o these_o note_n have_v especial_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o publish_v they_o not_o that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v be_v the_o instrument_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a and_o although_o i_o well_o know_v the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o such_o undertake_n as_o these_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o careful_a be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o one_o condition_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v with_o it_o the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n beside_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n i_o carry_v in_o my_o bosom_n already_o my_o reward_n out_o of_o who_o i_o neither_o regard_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v good_a or_o evil_n now_o i_o be_v bold_a to_o prefix_v your_o honour_n name_n to_o these_o note_n because_o your_o desire_n of_o they_o have_v make_v they_o you_o and_o also_o your_o many_o noble_a favour_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o continual_a engagement_n for_o i_o to_o serve_v you_o according_a to_o what_o god_n have_v make_v i_o especial_o i_o remember_v your_o extraordinary_a compassion_n and_o bowel_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o deep_a distress_n when_o my_o soul_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o my_o eye_n lid_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n either_o from_o earth_n or_o heaven_n your_o honour_n then_o show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o encompass_v i_o both_o with_o your_o pity_n and_o goodness_n though_o then_o through_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n i_o taste_v it_o not_o wherefore_o when_o i_o remember_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o i_o after_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o darkness_n i_o can_v forget_v that_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o administer_v to_o i_o by_o your_o honour_n hand_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o cause_v i_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v double_v the_o same_o goodness_n on_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o upon_o my_o lord_n your_o honour_n your_o noble_a offspring_n and_o family_n this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o treat_v of_o which_o shall_v render_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o precious_a and_o excellent_a before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n than_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o nobility_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v religion_n shine_v in_o your_o family_n in_o its_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o bright_a glory_n among_o you_o till_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n first_o fit_v you_o and_o then_o after_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o immediate_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n william_n dell_n the_o content_n the_o context_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n three_o general_n doctrine_n 1._o that_o christ_n give_v his_o own_o people_n sufficient_a strength_n for_o their_o employment_n his_o own_o strength_n for_o his_o own_o work_n 2._o that_o when_o christ_n leave_v his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o sense_n he_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o promise_n his_o spiritual_a presence_n 3._o that_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n both_o increase_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o more_o special_a doctrine_n from_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v power_n 1._o essential_o in_o itself_o 2._o operative_o in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o of_o truth_n 3._o of_o wisdom_n 4._o of_o faith_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v endure_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o christ_n himself_o 5._o of_o righteousness_n in_o destroy_v sin_n impart_v grace_n 6._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o of_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o use_n twofold_n 1._o exhortation_n to_o enforce_v this_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v this_o power_n be_v urge_v in_o reference_n 1._o to_o minister_n 2._o to_o all_o christian_n 1._o minister_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o 1._o
holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o he_o promise_v they_o and_o that_o be_v power_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n 2._o how_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o point_n we_o will_v insist_v on_o from_o both_o be_v this_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n doctr._n till_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v altogether_o without_o power_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o first_o of_o all_o do_v we_o receive_v power_n power_n from_o on_o high_a by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o without_o strength_n weak_a impotent_a creature_n utter_o unable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o and_o spiritual_o righteous_a and_o good_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n a_o fade_a wither_a and_o decay_a thing_n together_o with_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o without_o power_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n of_o which_o weakness_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n way_n we_o receive_v power_n for_o power_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o weakness_n be_v of_o flesh_n yea_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v power_n and_o that_o both_o essential_o and_o operative_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o we_o 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n essential_o in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n itself_o coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a and_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n aswell_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n in_o himself_o essential_o and_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n partake_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v god_n and_o no_o creature_n 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v power_n operative_o in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n yea_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o righteousness_n what_o death_n be_v and_o what_o life_n what_o heaven_n be_v knowledge_n and_o what_o hell_n what_o ourselves_o be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o these_o thing_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v otherwise_o then_o other_o man_n know_v they_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n teach_v a_o christian_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o both_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o so_o of_o power_n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n you_o may_v carry_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v but_o knowledge_n render_v a_o man_n strong_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n in_o we_o he_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v power_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n it_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n into_o we_o till_o we_o and_o it_o become_v one_o by_o a_o inseparable_a union_n the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v a_o believer_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o one_o truth_n after_o another_o till_o at_o last_o it_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n for_o through_o the_o truth_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v altogether_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a among_o variety_n of_o different_a and_o contrary_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o among_o so_o many_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o woeful_o prevail_v in_o these_o present_a time_n of_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o seduce_v and_o overcome_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o not_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o final_o be_v deceive_v for_o wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unpossible_a we_o shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o man_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a ground_n why_o so_o many_o be_v seduce_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v because_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o religion_n only_o from_o man_n teach_v and_o have_v receive_v their_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n from_o man_n and_o so_o what_o one_o man_n have_v teach_v we_o another_o man_n can_v unteach_v yea_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o only_o by_o man_n man_n can_v again_o lead_v we_o from_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lead_v any_o man_n into_o the_o truth_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o it_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v a_o teacher_n to_o we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o contrary_n we_o will_v hold_v they_o accurse_v but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n every_o day_n you_o may_v win_v he_o into_o new_a opinion_n by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o other_o advantage_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o invincible_a among_o all_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o wisdom_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wise_a upon_o earth_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o heaven_n wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n wise_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v but_o foolishness_n before_o god_n yea_o before_o angel_n and_o saint_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o this_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o mighty_a he_o be_v both_o in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o induring_n it_o be_v say_v eccles_n 9_o 15._o that_o there_o be_v a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v a_o small_a city_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n conclude_v that_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o strength_n for_o it_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o strength_n can_v when_o david_n carry_v himself_o wise_o saul_n a_o great_a king_n be_v afraid_a of_o he_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o deal_v with_o david_n and_o david_n too_o mighty_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o government_n 10._o all_o government_n without_o this_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o brittle_a thus_o wisdom_n contribute_v strength_n to_o we_o whereas_o we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n for_o
strength_n and_o according_a to_o each_o man_n measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n from_o which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v his_o fear_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v not_o god_n but_o sin_n secure_o against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n every_o day_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o present_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n through_o his_o word_n in_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shine_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o each_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n see_v god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o own_o teach_n than_o first_o do_v he_o begin_v true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n he_o fear_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n nor_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n nor_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o evil_n but_o in_o the_o midâ—â—_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n he_o be_v without_o fear_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n amid_o all_o evil_n he_o have_v admirable_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n 13._o because_o he_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v he_o from_o any_o man_n or_o from_o any_o creature_n till_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o what_o ever_o evil_a befall_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v work_v for_o good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_n confidence_n and_o a_o believer_n strength_n whereas_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n fear_v every_o thing_n yea_o not_o only_o real_a but_o imaginary_a evil_n and_o as_o evil_n multiply_v his_o fear_n so_o his_o fear_n again_o multiply_v his_o evil_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o both_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o lord_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unity_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v most_o love_n and_o most_o one_o be_v also_o most_o strong_a now_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o because_o one_o spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n because_o one_o holy_a spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o nature_n of_o one_o make_v many_o for_o we_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la but_o grace_n of_o many_o make_v one_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n melt_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o make_v of_o many_o one_o body_n one_o thing_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o one_o how_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v two_o person_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n after_o this_o high_a example_n of_o unity_n let_v they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o and_o how_o much_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o for_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o be_v one_o that_o be_v how_o much_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o so_o much_o also_o be_v they_o make_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o also_o with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o beeliever_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o this_o bless_a unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o they_o all_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n also_o be_v of_o admirable_a and_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o it_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o they_o that_o war_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n 15._o have_v tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a commonwealth_n as_o chaff_n but_o till_o the_o church_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o this_o unity_n it_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o work_v any_o notable_a deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v heal_v all_o the_o sad_a difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v now_o between_o they_o than_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o admirable_a power_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v and_o elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o he_o have_v this_o power_n or_o no_o but_o know_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o both_o for_o minister_n and_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n and_o to_o they_o this_o present_a place_n do_v chief_o relate_v spirit_n 1._o for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o
prophet_n be_v not_o fright_v from_o his_o office_n but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n discharge_v it_o faithful_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o threaten_n and_o whatever_o minister_n want_v this_o spirit_n of_o might_n though_o out_o of_o danger_n they_o may_v be_v confident_a yet_o at_o the_o very_a first_o encounter_n of_o evil_n they_o will_v bend_v and_o yield_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o then_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o will_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o wrestle_v with_o devil_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n who_o subtlety_n and_o wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o power_n they_o must_v needs_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v be_v immediate_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v temp_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o kindgdom_n of_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 9_o 1._o call_v they_o together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o return_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o one_o who_o have_v a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o flee_v away_o naked_a and_o wound_a act_n 19_o so_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o devil_n be_v present_o too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o out-wrestle_a they_o and_o to_o tread_v satan_n himself_o under_o their_o foot_n six_o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n word_n but_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o evil_n cause_v they_o to_o pull_v in_o their_o horn_n and_o each_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n shake_v they_o down_o whereas_o this_o power_n make_v they_o confident_a courageous_a comfortable_a and_o invincible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o life_n but_o also_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o death_n paul_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n when_o agabus_n foretell_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o bond_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o brethren_n hear_v it_o come_v weep_v to_o paul_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o bond_n by_o not_o go_v up_o thither_o paul_n reprove_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chrysostome_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v wage_v war_n against_o he_o alone_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v immediate_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o stay_v on_o earth_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a because_o in_o go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n he_o shall_v seek_v himself_o but_o in_o stay_v on_o earth_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n he_o shall_v whole_o deny_v himself_o and_o seek_v his_o honour_n alone_o luther_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o worm_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o before_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n perceive_v undue_a deal_v among_o his_o adversary_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n tectis_fw-la i_o have_v decree_v and_o be_o resolve_v because_o i_o be_o call_v to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christi_fw-la though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o oppose_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n on_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o return_v to_o wittenberg_n by_o the_o people_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o most_o evident_a and_o apparent_a danger_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o edict_n and_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o can_v expect_v no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n every_o day_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o return_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n patr._n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unavoidable_a cause_n urge_v i_o god_n himself_o call_v and_o compel_v i_o and_o here_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o back_n to_o no_o creature_n go_v to_o then_o let_v i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n of_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la who_o have_v threaten_v he_o he_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v loose_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o be_o lose_v i_o be_o lose_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o be_o find_v and_o therefore_o seek_v some_o body_n else_o to_o fright_v for_o i_o you_o can_v again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n he_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o instrument_n they_o seek_v not_o to_o overcome_v i_o with_o scripture_n but_o to_o destroy_v i_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v even_o fill_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o confidence_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o thousand_o of_o pope_n for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n he_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n what_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v kill_v i_o or_o condemn_v i_o below_o hell_n he_o can_v raise_v i_o up_o again_o when_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o kill_v i_o a_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o have_v once_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v never_o have_v he_o absolve_v i_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o that_o kingdom_n of_o abomination_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v itself_o destroy_v but_o will_v i_o may_v first_o be_v count_v worthy_a either_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o slay_v by_o he_o that_o so_o my_o blood_n may_v cry_v the_o loud_o and_o urge_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_a but_o if_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o testify_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v i_o at_o least_o entreat_v and_o implore_v this_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v testify_v by_o my_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o calm_v melancton_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o so_o when_o his_o enemy_n threaten_v he_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o a_o place_n in_o all_o germany_n whereon_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n he_o say_v avido_o &_o tranquillo_fw-la animo_fw-la expecto_fw-la exilia_fw-la i_o expect_v banishment_n with_o a_o desirous_a and_o peace_n able_a mind_n many_o more_o example_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o when_o minister_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o
divine_a nature_n and_o again_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n implant_v grace_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o each_o grace_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o learn_v to_o know_v who_o power_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o though_o grace_n be_v a_o power_n in_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o paul_n say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o my_o flesh_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o my_o flesh_n but_o in_o god_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o light_v be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o man_n be_v regenerate_v good_a be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v all_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o all_o light_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o 3._o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sin_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o our_o flesh_n against_o sin_n but_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v another_o power_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o must_v destroy_v sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n sin_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o each_o several_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o several_a destruction_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_n after_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n or_o covetousness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a so_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v of_o god_n according_a to_o its_o mighty_a power_n destroy_v all_o those_o sinful_a work_n of_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o mortify_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n 13._o you_o shall_v live_v the_o flesh_n will_v never_o mortify_v its_o own_o deed_n but_o the_o spirit_n must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v mortify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o they_o 2._o again_o corruption_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sudue_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o over_o power_v each_o particular_a strong_a corruption_n and_o keep_v a_o christian_n straight_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n every_o man_n have_v some_o one_o corruption_n to_o which_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v more_o incline_v then_o to_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v overpower_v this_o a_o boul_a if_o it_o be_v throw_v with_o strength_n know_v not_o its_o bias_n but_o be_v carry_v on_o straight_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o bias_n at_o all_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v still_o some_o flesh_n in_o they_o which_o be_v their_o bias_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o this_o bias_n and_o make_v we_o take_v straight_o step_v to_o god_n 4._o all_o christians-stand_a in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v duty_n to_o perform_v they_o aright_o that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o outward_a work_n carnal_o and_o in_o such_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n but_o weakness_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o any_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o pray_v nor_o in_o preach_v nor_o in_o hear_v nor_o in_o meditation_n nor_o in_o read_v nor_o in_o resist_v evil_a nor_o in_o do_v good_a nor_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o mortification_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o each_o duty_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o power_n in_o the_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o man_n duty_n there_o be_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o only_a weakness_n and_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o unpofitableness_n if_o a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o little_a power_n if_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v great_a power_n and_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n in_o any_o duty_n then_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o acceptance_n of_o any_o duty_n with_o god_n then_o there_o be_v of_o power_n in_o it_o five_o private_a all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a as_o occasion_n serve_v 1._o in_o private_a for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n no_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o this_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o christian_n be_v unable_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o among_o their_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v also_o ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v both_o ability_n and_o boldness_n as_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o their_o family_n 16._o but_o also_o take_v apollo_n a_o minister_n home_n when_o they_o perceive_v he_o somewhat_o ignorant_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o 2._o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a public_a as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v if_o he_o come_v where_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v it_o this_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o stephen_n and_o philip_n who_o be_v but_o deacon_n and_o not_o elder_n or_o minister_n and_o yet_o publish_v the_o word_n where_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a yea_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 8._o how_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a persecution_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o scatter_v go_v everywhere_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o the_o people_n among_o which_o they_o be_v be_v ignorant_a and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n else_o to_o do_v it_o and_o god_n have_v make_v know_v christ_n unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v he_o unto_o other_o the_o love_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n constrain_a they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o other_o fuithful_a christian_n be_v absent_a otherwise_o when_o christian_n be_v present_a no_o man_n can_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o six_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n word_n before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v call_v thereunto_o whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o
will_v tremble_v and_o bite_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o mat._n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o say_v he_o vers_n 19_o when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o here_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o great_a man_n yea_o before_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v daunt_v then_o but_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a before_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o terrible_a frown_n and_o threat_n of_o mighty_a man_n now_o say_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o arm_a power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o trouble_v beforehand_o how_o or_o what_o to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o can_v want_v word_n in_o your_o mouth_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v most_o glorious_a when_o it_o be_v most_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o garnishing_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o fearful_a before_o hand_n no_o nor_o yet_o careful_a touch_v what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n in_o that_o same_o moment_n you_o shall_v have_v most_o present_a help_n how_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o shall_v enable_v you_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o you_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o though_o you_o it_o may_v be_v be_v plain_a and_o mean_a man_n and_o your_o lip_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v quite_o close_v up_o before_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n yet_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v even_o then_o and_o because_o if_o you_o be_v only_o supply_v with_o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v at_o such_o a_o time_n you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o speak_v rash_o and_o foolish_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n too_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v manage_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o your_o mouth_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o speak_v as_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o speak_v but_o shall_v be_v so_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o tongue_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v want_v both_o and_o thus_o have_v many_o poor_a mean_a simple_a christian_n when_o bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o strength_n that_o all_o their_o adversary_n have_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o seven_o persecution_n and_o last_o all_o christian_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o they_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o himself_o but_o his_o own_o strength_n faint_v and_o fail_v under_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o strength_n above_o natural_a strength_n strength_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o endure_v and_o overcome_v our_o spirit_n be_v weak_a spirit_n and_o be_v conquer_v by_o every_o evil_a but_o when_o they_o be_v strenghtn_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v over_o all_o evil_n more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n observable_a between_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o the_o overcome_a of_o evil_n natural_a strength_n seek_v always_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v but_o spiritual_a strength_n neever_n seek_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o let_v the_o evil_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o overcome_v it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o able_a to_o overcome_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o thus_o those_o bless_a martyr_n mention_v hebr._n 11._o and_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o their_o consort_n since_o have_v overcome_v cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o ston_a and_o saw_v in_o sunder_o and_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o the_o woe_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n and_o banishment_n and_o of_o live_v in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n they_o have_v mighty_o overcome_v by_o this_o only_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o thus_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o how_o much_o power_n we_o have_v in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o endure_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o just_o so_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o and_o thus_o also_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o necessity_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o information_n and_o instruction_n after_o this_o manner_n use_n if_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o power_n than_o it_o clear_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n be_v to_o increase_v this_o spirit_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v conclude_v 1._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v this_o power_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n now_o this_o preparation_n do_v not_o stand_v as_o papist_n teach_v and_o many_o ignorant_a person_n among_o ourselves_o think_v in_o sweep_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n spirit_n and_o then_o strew_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o first_o consist_v the_o sweep_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o no_o flesh_n can_v clear_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n must_v do_v that_o and_o second_o for_o the_o strew_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o after_o it_o be_v come_v for_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bring_v all_o grace_n with_o it_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o so_o that_o do_v we_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o work_n of_o our_o own_o upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o can_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v himself_o it_o lie_v whole_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o goodness_n first_o to_o prepare_v in_o we_o a_o place_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v himself_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v so_o prepare_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o first_o prepare_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o entertain_v himself_o in_o we_o be_v these_o two_o especial_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o 2._o he_o fill_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o he_o have_v make_v empty_a we_o 1._o he_o empty_v we_o and_o this_o empty_n be_v the_o
several_a manner_n and_o among_o all_o these_o family_n there_o be_v no_o external_a uniformity_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o city_n nay_o further_o to_o bring_v but_o one_o man_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o a_o outward_a law_n will_v be_v the_o most_o absolute_a tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v his_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n to_o compel_v every_o man_n by_o a_o law_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n or_o every_o monday_n tuseday_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o week_n to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v the_o same_o posture_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n eat_v the_o same_o food_n receive_v the_o same_o physic_n sit_v and_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o same_o set_a time_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n what_o a_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n than_o be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o more_o evil_a and_o intolerable_a be_v uniformity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o all_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o god_n work_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o any_o authoritative_a or_o coercive_a power_n of_o poor_a dark_a ignorant_a vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o sinful_a man_n what_o now_o then_o do_v the_o presbyter_n mean_v by_o uniformity_n will_v they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o true_o be_v unity_n and_o not_o uniformity_n and_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o no_o man_n can_v compel_v but_o will_v they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v on_o sacrament_n administer_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n manage_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n exercise_v and_o all_o this_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o outward_a form_n or_o uniformity_n this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o straighten_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o limit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o wise_a so_o ever_o these_o man_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a and_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o their_o wisdom_n be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o uniformity_n then_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v several_o in_o several_a saint_n and_o several_o in_o the_o same_o saint_n at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n which_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o it_o let_v they_o first_o tie_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o uniformity_n and_o we_o be_v content_v but_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o run_v a_o sad_a hazard_n who_o will_v thus_o reduce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christian_n and_o church_n to_o a_o outward_a uniformity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o fancy_n and_o so_o will_v rule_v and_o order_n and_o enlarge_v and_o straiten_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n see_v it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o till_o i_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v any_o such_o external_a uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n strive_v wrestle_v sweat_n contend_v for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o but_o that_o several_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n the_o spirit_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n may_v have_v divers_a form_n of_o outward_a administration_n as_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o that_o every_o church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o no_o church_n force_v by_o any_o outward_a power_n to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v another_o church_n against_o its_o will_n not_o be_v free_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o company_n of_o man_n or_o synod_n in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o their_o light_n see_v other_o minister_n and_o christian_n may_v have_v more_o light_a and_o spirit_n than_o they_o neither_o have_v christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o minister_n more_o than_o to_o believer_n nor_o more_o to_o a_o hundred_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n in_o the_o country_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n among_o they_o they_o need_v not_o ride_v many_o mile_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n of_o what_o repute_n soever_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o peremptory_a rule_n from_o which_o no_o man_n must_v vary_v and_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n of_o their_o indignation_n heat_v seven_o time_n more_o hot_a than_o ordinary_a through_o the_o desire_a access_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o power_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a work_n in_o my_o eye_n then_o that_o of_o king_n nebuchadnezar_n set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o force_v all_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o see_v spiritual_a idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o corporal_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v think_v let_v they_o teach_v i_o better_o by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v that_o uniformity_n the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o image_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a uniformity_n be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o prelatical_a conformity_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n and_o do_v conclude_v that_o unity_n be_v christian_a uniformity_n antichristian_a and_o this_o i_o have_v only_o hint_v and_o that_o brief_o among_o many_o occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o antichristianisme_n still_o prevail_v and_o domineer_v under_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n and_o also_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o more_o spirit_n and_o ability_n and_o leisure_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o serpent_n head_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o nourish_v by_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o anoint_v the_o carnal_a church_n by_o counsel_n finis_fw-la the_o building_n beauty_n teach_v and_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o exposition_n on_o isai_n 54_o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o 17._o preach_v to_o his_o excellency_n sir_n tho._n fairfax_n and_o the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n with_o divers_z other_z officer_n and_o soldier_n and_o people_n at_o marston_n be_v the_o head-quarter_n at_o the_o leaguer_n before_o oxford_n june_n 7._o 1646._o by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n in_o the_o army_n together_o with_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n touch_v that_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a army_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n matth._n 5._o 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o
and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v for_o g._n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o to_o the_o reader_n have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o be_v call_v into_o some_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n so_o as_o to_z to_o hear_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o freegrace_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v after_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n not-unknown_a to_o many_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n obtain_v this_o further_a grace_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o have_v also_o though_o most_o unworthy_a be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o some_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o ofttimes_o to_o encounter_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n altogether_o brutish_a and_o furious_a and_o thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o i_o often_o especial_o at_o two_o remarkable_a time_n the_o one_o at_o lincoln_n upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o sermon_n preach_v there_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o 7._o of_o the_o enâ—crease_n of_o his_o government_n &_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherein_o give_v unto_o christ_n his_o own_o proper_a due_a many_o be_v angry_a i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o from_o man_n to_o who_o yet_o nothing_o belong_v but_o iniquiry_n shame_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v strong_o uphold_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v since_o shine_v into_o many_o heart_n in_o this_o kingdom_n much_o contrary_n to_o their_o desire_n the_o other_o time_n wherein_o i_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a opposition_n be_v late_o at_o marston_n the_o head_n quarter_n at_o the_o leaguer_n before_o oxford_n whither_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o all_o probability_n out_o of_o some_o special_a design_n see_v the_o old_a malignity_n now_o act_n in_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v daily_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o plausible_a cunning_a and_o deceive_a edition_n become_v exceed_o angry_a and_o heady_a against_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o follow_a exposition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o nothing_o abate_v but_o rather_o some_o thing_n far_o press_v 32._o add_v as_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o second_o role_n many_o like_a word_n to_o the_o former_a now_o some_o of_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o and_o their_o new_a design_n clear_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v altogether_o naked_a sudden_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o furious_a contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n 44._o these_o man_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o lie_n and_o slander_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o hundred_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a worth_n and_o piety_n ready_a to_o witness_v wherefore_o of_o mere_a necessity_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v this_o exposition_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o this_o present_a and_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o these_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o act_v against_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o plain_a not_o favour_v of_o any_o accurateness_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o spiritual_a will_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v relish_v and_o love_v it_o though_o other_o will_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o great_a enmity_n against_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o resolution_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n one_o feather_n but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v whether_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o or_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o love_n and_o protection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o more_o the_o world_n act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o more_o will_v christ_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o all_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o now_o have_v all_o these_o man_n obtain_v by_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o fury_n but_o a_o great_a and_o more_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_a stone_n in_o one_o congregation_n shall_v through_o the_o print_n of_o it_o have_v its_o beam_n scatter_v in_o many_o pars_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v entertain_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o body_n leave_v and_o thus_o through_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n wisdom_n do_v these_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o and_o their_o fellow_n cause_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o and_o their_o end_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n propagate_v it_o the_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v truth_n enemy_n perish_v and_o the_o truth_n itself_o flourish_v yea_o flourish_n through_o slander_n opposition_n contradiction_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o the_o vileness_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o confidence_n in_o we_o arise_v hence_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n till_o these_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o now_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thorny_a hearer_n dare_v after_o come_v to_o discourse_n with_o i_o or_o to_o look_v i_o in_o the_o face_n but_o one_o among_o they_o that_o seem_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o godly_a citizen_n then_o present_a do_v speak_v with_o i_o and_o the_o question_n he_o ask_v of_o i_o be_v this_o whether_o i_o think_v that_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v carnal_a gospeler_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v far_o from_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o very_o godly_a christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o christian_n as_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o this_o be_v only_o a_o distinction_n of_o man_n make_v tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o church_n and_o add_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o in_o this_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o presbytery_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o independency_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o
not_o travel_v with_o child_n for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o numerous_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v all_o of_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v use_v though_o at_o present_a we_o see_v in_o a_o numerous_a nation_n but_o few_o true_a child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o god_n shall_v bless_v these_o few_o and_o bid_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o though_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o but_o thin_a and_o one_o come_v from_o this_o place_n and_o another_o from_o that_o to_o these_o assembly_n and_o in_o many_o and_o most_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o few_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v together_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o through_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o flock_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v etc._n etc._n till_o at_o last_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v yea_o these_o very_a promise_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o accomplish_v among_o we_o for_o the_o spiritual_a church_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o god_n have_v many_o faithful_a people_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o myself_o and_o many_o more_o in_o this_o army_n be_v witness_n for_o have_v march_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sit_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v much_o gospel_n light_n and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o have_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 66._o 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v nay_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o travel_v or_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o zion_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n send_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o many_o young_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n teach_v and_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o old_a professor_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o form_n prove_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o now_o this_o great_a and_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o angry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mean_v contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a person_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o will_v be_v pretty_a quiet_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o land_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o grieve_v do_v yet_o increase_v abundant_o and_o multiply_v and_o wax_v exceed_o mighty_a till_o they_o begin_v to_o fill_v the_o land_n and_o when_o they_o consult_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v too_o much_o do_v yet_o see_v they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v the_o more_o that_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o country_n or_o city_n or_o town_n or_o village_n or_o family_n to_o begin_v to_o suppress_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o vex_v and_o enrage_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o even_o mad_a again_o as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n in_o vain_a attempt_n against_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v now_o in_o the_o word_n i_o read_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o another_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o church_n weakness_n add_v one_o promise_n to_o another_o and_o these_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o out_o go_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n throug_n the_o word_n christ_n but_o to_o look_v more_o near_o upon_o the_o word_n verse_n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n even_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o it_o church_n oh_o thou_o afflict_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o of_o its_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v malignant_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v set_v their_o face_n yea_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v against_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o carnal_a world_n against_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o sinful_a world_n against_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v god_n in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o endure_v god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o more_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o do_v the_o world_n afflict_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o but_o because_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v all_o this_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v take_v into_o his_o name_n that_o be_v into_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o into_o his_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v all_o this_o then_o when_o the_o world_n
christ_n joh_n 16._o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o in_o do_v all_o this_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o among_o all_o these_o evil_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o comforter_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o one_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v place_v in_o affliction_n never_o look_v after_o any_o earthly_a or_o sensual_a or_o creature_n comfort_n for_o they_o will_v prove_v poison_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o only_o look_v for_o heavenly_a comfort_n such_o as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v such_o as_o flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o sweet_a and_o unmixed_a and_o refresh_v and_o support_v and_o satisfy_v and_o endure_a comfort_n comfort_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o rejoice_v not_o only_o in_o fullness_n but_o in_o want_n not_o only_o among_o friend_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n not_o only_o in_o good_a report_n but_o in_o evil_a report_n not_o only_o in_o prosperity_n but_o in_o tribulation_n not_o only_o in_o life_n but_o in_o death_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o go_v sing_v to_o prison_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v mighty_a comfort_n infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o very_a flame_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n have_v strengthen_v they_o to_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n never_o doubt_v of_o this_o comfort_n in_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n when_o christ_n have_v none_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v comfort_n god_n will_v send_v we_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v we_o yea_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v by_o man_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n see_v the_o church_n in_o its_o affliction_n promise_n without_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o comfort_v it_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o promise_n they_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o swadling-clothe_n of_o christ_n they_o carry_v christ_n wrap_v up_o in_o they_o and_o christ_n represent_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o all_o its_o evil_n outward_a or_o inward_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o affliction_n take_v hold_v on_o thou_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v thy_o comfort_n from_o christ_n through_o they_o oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o promise_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o best_a life_n in_o the_o world_n man_n that_o have_v estate_n in_o money_n or_o land_n depend_v on_o those_o thing_n for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o these_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o and_o make_v his_o life_n more_o comfortable_a i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o oh_o how_o sweet_a a_o life_n be_v this_o life_n that_o know_v no_o care_n nor_o fear_n nor_o trouble_n nor_o disquietment_n here_o say_v a_o believer_n lie_v my_o estate_n and_o live_v and_o the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o and_o more_o certain_a estate_n than_o all_o the_o manor_n and_o lordship_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o my_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v i_o my_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o want_v no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o lion_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o every_o poor_a man_n be_v a_o prey_n shall_v lack_v and_o sufferâ—hunger_n he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o leave_v i_o destitute_a of_o food_n and_o clothing_n take_v another_o instance_n a_o man_n feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v oh_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o or_o to_o part_v with_o my_o relation_n with_o my_o estate_n with_o my_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o i_o why_o when_o a_o christian_a lay_n hold_v on_o the_o promise_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a o_o say_v a_o christian_n god_n will_v never_o bring_v i_o to_o any_o temptation_n or_o trial_n but_o he_o will_v give_v i_o strength_n proportionable_a to_o it_o or_o above_o it_o and_o so_o live_v satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o these_o instance_n that_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o best_a life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v draw_v all_o from_o god_n himself_o through_o a_o promise_n and_o this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n comfort_v his_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n but_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n glorious_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n the_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v observe_v be_v oft_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o building_n and_o that_o to_o a_o most_o stately_a sumptuous_a magnificent_a and_o glorious_a build_n as_o be_v all_o build_v of_o precious_a stone_n and_o so_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v up_o of_o common_a stone_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v far_o exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v solomon_n which_o be_v indeed_o fill_v with_o the_o outward_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n both_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o temple_n that_o god_n have_v build_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o own_o habitation_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v true_o real_o spiritual_o and_o most_o near_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o near_a union_n whereby_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v knit_v together_o and_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o material_a one_o either_o according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o solomon_n or_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o stone_n of_o fair_a colour_n with_o precious_a stone_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a stone_n here_o name_v for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o full_o agree_v about_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v with_o common_a but_o with_o precious_a stone_n now_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o forth_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o you_o see_v here_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v make_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o common_a but_o of_o precious_a stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o be_v the_o faithful_a for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o man_n have_v for_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o
divers_a saint_n that_o each_o may_v acknowledge_v something_o in_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o may_v reckon_v his_o perfection_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n one_o christian_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o preach_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o courage_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o this_o a_o be_v glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o build_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o each_o stone_n add_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o all_o and_o the_o lustre_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v to_o each_o stone_n and_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n what_o one_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v for_o all_o and_o what_o all_o have_v be_v for_o each_o one_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o commend_v thou_o as_o careful_o to_o god_n as_o myself_o one_o watch_n over_o another_o as_o over_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a the_o strong_a support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v doubtful_a they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n direct_v they_o if_o one_o be_v trouble_v the_o rest_n mourn_v with_o he_o if_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o one_o extend_v to_o all_o where_o thou_o can_v fince_v such_o another_o communion_n there_o join_v thyself_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o spiritual_a people_n where_o no_o man_n call_v his_o grace_n his_o own_o but_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o common_a among_o all_o every_o one_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o faith_n hope_n love_n prayer_n peace_n joy_n wisdom_n strength_n of_o all_o and_o all_o have_v a_o share_n in_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preciousness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n stone_n that_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o precious_a stone_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o common_a stone_n be_v make_v up_o of_o saphire_n agate_n carbuncle_n and_o add_v and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n here_o then_o must_v be_v no_o mingle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a but_o all_o must_v be_v precious_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o jewel_n that_o have_v here_o and_o there_o only_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a pebble_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o such_o a_o jewel_n but_o the_o common_a stone_n will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a one_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v god_n jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o precious_a stone_n as_o you_o see_v here_o and_o where_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o perceive_v not_o this_o there_o be_v some_o that_o talk_v much_o against_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o old_a reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o new_a doctrine_n than_o this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n up_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n indeed_o which_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n own_v but_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o people_n or_o kindred_n or_o nation_n his_o church_n but_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o every_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v stone_n of_o this_o building_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o after_o make_v precious_a through_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n will_v justify_v against_o the_o world_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n that_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n no_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n by_o adoption_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o say_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o and_o if_o any_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o saint_n that_o be_v none_o sure_o he_o carry_v himself_o very_o like_o one_o he_o be_v outward_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n or_o he_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o if_o a_o stone_n be_v take_v into_o this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o true_o precious_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o like_o one_o in_o show_n and_o colour_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v other_o but_o by_o a_o very_a skilful_a lapidary_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n there_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o that_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a stone_n may_v be_v take_v up_o among_o many_o precious_a one_o but_o that_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o false_a church_n where_o a_o thousand_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v take_v in_o for_o one_o true_o precious_a wherein_o for_o one_o faithful_a christian_a there_o be_v many_o formalist_n and_o many_o more_o profane_a this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o building_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o be_v all_o of_o elect_a and_o precious_a stone_n but_o i_o can_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o this_o exercise_n i_o intend_v chief_o as_o a_o exposition_n only_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n more_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o go_v on_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v build_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n what_o a_o building_n be_v that_o where_o the_o only_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n lest_o by_o their_o glory_n and_o lustre_n they_o shall_v darken_v the_o rest_n 2._o consider_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o all_o of_o such_o precious_a stone_n what_o a_o glorious_a church_n will_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o every_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n how_o will_v there_o be_v then_o glory_n upon_o glory_n till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n first_o darken_v and_o then_o put_v out_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o consider_v what_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v those_o take_v into_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o those_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o will_v gather_v up_o any_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v off_o those_o glorious_a thing_n from_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o god_n all_o make_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o aggate_n it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n for_o who_o can_v build_v unto_o god_n a_o live_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o himself_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o where_o he_o say_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o man_n to_o make_v such_o a_o build_n as_o this_o be_v
what_o wild_a and_o woeful_a work_n do_v man_n make_v when_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v build_v the_o church_n by_o their_o own_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o counsel_n when_o they_o think_v we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o and_o thus_o and_o we_o will_v make_v it_o up_o of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n and_o we_o will_v govern_v it_o by_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o we_o will_v get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o back_v we_o and_o then_o what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n poor_a man_n that_o think_v that_o these_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o can_v build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o of_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o this_o must_v be_v god_n own_o work_n and_o his_o own_o do_v and_o no_o state_n or_o council_n in_o the_o world_n can_v bring_v this_o about_o and_o after_o much_o trial_n and_o pain_n and_o weariness_n the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o teach_v his_o own_o that_o the_o gather_n and_o lay_v these_o precious_a stone_n together_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o do_v even_o his_o own_o do_v when_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o man_n how_o woeful_o be_v it_o manage_v why_o say_v one_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o parish_n or_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o he_o be_v my_o near_a kinsman_n or_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o relate_v to_o i_o or_o he_o be_v a_o good_a civil_a fair_a deal_n man_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v he_o and_o thus_o will_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ever_o make_v a_o carnal_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o god_n true_a habitation_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o look_v high_o than_o the_o high_a instrument_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o though_o every_o man_n be_v against_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n to_o build_v it_o up_o he_o will_v build_v it_o up_o without_o hand_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 13._o and_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n see_v here_o how_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v up_o the_o saint_n above_o all_o visible_a and_o sensible_a thing_n god_n even_o as_o high_a as_o god_n himself_o god_n say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v build_v thou_o and_o god_n shall_v teach_v thou_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o note_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n own_o teach_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o confirm_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o my_o father_n come_v to_o i_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o doctrine_n john_n after_o preach_v thus_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o â—ceed_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n hereby_o now_o we_o perceive_v how_o few_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n for_o among_o all_o these_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n but_o most_o have_v their_o teach_n only_o from_o man_n and_o no_o high_o consider_v therefore_o i_o pray_v whether_o the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v be_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n or_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n you_o all_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o how_o come_v you_o by_o this_o knowledge_n do_v you_o read_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o do_v some_o body_n tell_v you_o so_o or_o have_v god_n himself_o teach_v you_o this_o for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o teach_v thou_o this_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o though_o all_o of_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o christian_n yet_o none_o of_o you_o know_v christ_n true_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o hold_v in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o touch_v calling_n and_o faith_n and_o union_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v whether_o you_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n or_o no_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ever_o truth_n thou_o know_v from_o the_o letter_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o save_o wherein_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n look_v for_o their_o teach_n no_o far_o than_o man_n they_o only_o look_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o such_o a_o able_a learned_a orthodox_n man_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o or_o at_o the_o high_a to_o the_o assembly_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o regard_v in_o truth_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n but_o say_v what_o can_v so_o many_o grave_n learned_a godly_a man_n err_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o they_o determine_v why_o now_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v god_n teach_v nor_o care_n for_o it_o but_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v god_n teach_v without_o mean_n answ_n i_o answer_v no_o god_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n and_o inspeakings_n without_o the_o word_n see_v god_n teach_v all_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n and_o none_o without_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o not_o to_o look_v for_o our_o teach_n from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o through_o they_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v not_o to_o think_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o mr._n such_o a_o one_o or_o mr._n such_o one_o will_v say_v but_o with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v and_o true_o i_o will_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v what_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v say_v in_o who_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o teach_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v brevity_n in_o all_o as_o namely_o that_o this_o teach_n 1._o be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a teach_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v certainty_n in_o what_o
goodly_a heritage_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o servant_n of_o i_o be_v not_o man_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o or_o thus_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n reckon_v their_o own_o sin_n for_o righteousness_n so_o it_o reckon_v god_n righteousness_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o i_o and_o in_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o however_o the_o world_n reckon_v we_o evil_a doer_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n reckon_v we_o righteous_a and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o he_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o his_o way_n both_o from_o the_o weapon_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o fox_n that_o we_o will_v walk_v without_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n both_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v finis_fw-la right_o reformation_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n represent_v in_o gospel-light_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_z on_o wednesday_n november_n 25._o 1646._o together_o with_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o chief_a contradiction_n of_o master_n love_n sermon_n preach_v the_o same_o day_n all_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o desire_n by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n john_n 7._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n john_n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o me._n credo_fw-la i_o theologum_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o in_o regno_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vivere_fw-la ideo_fw-la i_o debitorem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la affirmandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la asserendae_fw-la &_o defendendae_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la luth._o london_n print_v by_o r._n white_n for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black-spread-eagle_n near_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a as_o the_o lord_n represent_v these_o truth_n to_o you_o before_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o now_o again_o he_o offers_z they_o to_o your_o second_o consideration_n in_o this_o print_a book_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v move_v your_o heart_n to_o regard_v it_o though_o satan_n have_v mighty_o bestir_v himself_o by_o cast_v a_o ill_a vizard_n upon_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v you_o dislike_v it_o but_o if_o you_o like_v christ_n the_o worse_a for_o a_o face_n spit_v on_o and_o buffet_v you_o may_v want_v a_o saviour_n and_o if_o you_o like_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o a_o scratch_a face_n you_o may_v make_v your_o dwell_a place_n with_o error_n and_o humane_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o one_o micaiah_n have_v no_o soon_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n the_o lord_n no_o soon_o prepare_v instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n ready_a to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o exercise_v your_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o world_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n when_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n herein_o contain_v shall_v prevail_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god._n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a touch_v the_o success_n of_o it_o i_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o that_o who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o weak_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o soon_o be_v make_v void_a as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o have_v all_o the_o misguise_n of_o hell_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n you_o then_o hear_v deliver_v and_o may_v here_o read_v again_o shall_v carry_v all_o opposition_n and_o opposer_n before_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o that_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o of_o this_o both_o yourselves_o and_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v witness_n if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n his_o own_o body_n let_v they_o consider_v again_o that_o too_o much_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o god_n kingdom_n see_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o exaltation_n the_o gospel_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o business_n any_o diminution_n to_o yourselves_o neither_o by_o make_v christ_n all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v you_o make_v ever_o the_o less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v you_o i_o will_v deny_v you_o none_o of_o it_o nay_o i_o will_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o you_o and_o do_v desire_n you_o will_v no_o more_o any_o of_o you_o be_v displease_v for_o attribute_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o than_o the_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v every_o whit_n as_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o latter_a i_o do_v most_o willing_o allow_v you_o your_o throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o reserve_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o to_o this_o throne_n not_o because_o they_o will_v have_v you_o sit_v there_o but_o place_v they_o there_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o you_o the_o power_n only_o due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o will_v have_v you_o use_v it_o but_o will_v use_v it_o themselves_o they_o will_v derive_v power_n from_o you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v you_o can_v do_v &_o the_o power_n they_o attribute_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o well_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o in_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o very_a little-toe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o support_v no_o doubt_n rather_o than_o for_o they_o after_o the_o prelate_n successive_o say_v to_o worldly_a king_n lend_v we_o your_o power_n and_o we_o will_v lend_v you_o we_o let_v our_o spiritual_a power_n deal_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o your_o temporal_a power_n shall_v deal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o still_o the_o clergy-power_n which_o call_v itself_o spiritual_a so_o link_v itself_o with_o the_o temporal_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v get_v this_o advantage_n they_o cry_v destroy_v one_o destroy_v both_o and_o so_o the_o prelate_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_z king_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n still_o cry_v no_o minister_n no_o magistrate_n and_o so_o still_o mingle_v interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o under_o the_o magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v cunning_o shroud_v that_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god._n and_o thus_o they_o still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n seek_v themselves_o &_o the_o draw_v off_o that_o power_n that_o be_v only_o he_o from_o he_o to_o themselves_o to_o who_o
understand_v carnal_o and_o have_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n scripture_n and_o thus_o be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n first_o set_v up_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n carnal_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v carnal_o the_o door_n of_o this_o kingdom_n carnal_o the_o law_n of_o it_o carnal_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o carnal_o the_o power_n authority_n government_n glory_n officer_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_o and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o carnal_a church_n understand_v carnal_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n it_o understand_v carnal_o redemption_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n union_n with_o christ_n communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n access_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o their_o joint_a union_n and_o office_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o understand_v carnal_o and_o have_v a_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v all_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n carnal_o carnal_o so_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grosser_n mistake_v about_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o about_o this_o man_n imagine_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o worldly_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o humane_a counsel_n and_o humane_a power_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a but_o a_o general_a error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o of_o high_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o i_o to_o represent_v in_o some_o gospel_n light_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o christian_n auditory_a the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n now_o read_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v read_v the_o context_n ver._n 9_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n law_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n duty_n performance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o be_v busy_v in_o they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impose_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o imperfect_a and_o then_o all_o that_o outward_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o make_v man_n perfect_a heretofore_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v any_o new_a law_n invent_v now_o and_o if_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o strength_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v they_o void_a as_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o they_o because_o all_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o man_n can_v make_v they_o that_o obey_v and_o practice_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v quest_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o when_o this_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o moses_n but_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o letter_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o now_o when_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o strict_a law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o severity_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reformation_n but_o under_o all_o that_o outward_a religion_n man_n be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a for_o all_o their_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n their_o sin_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o their_o strict_a force_n of_o man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n still_o remain_v far_o from_o god_n even_o in_o all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n doctr._n when_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o this_o point_n we_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v qualify_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v it_o from_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n now_o both_o these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v always_o interest_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v indevor_n to_o show_v to_o who_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o gospel-reformation_n be_v commit_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v commit_v bring_v it_o about_o 4._o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v 5._o the_o use_n the_o first_o general_n what_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n be_v reformation_n and_o how_o qualify_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v chap._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n judgement_n as_o he_o discover_v reprove_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v sin_n so_o he_o be_v call_v judgement_n and_o thus_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n and_o not_o terrible_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v though_o christ_n in_o
we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o strong_a corruption_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v against_o they_o all_o and_o judgement_n break_v forth_o into_o victory_n because_o christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v against_o every_o sin_n of_o man_n again_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o he_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o make_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v righteousness_n not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n be_v zion_n and_o her_o convert_n redeem_v and_o reform_v and_o so_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n out_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o take_v gospel_n reformation_n to_o be_v the_o make_n of_o certain_a law_n and_o constitution_n by_o the_o sacred_a power_n or_o clergy_n for_o external_a conformity_n in_o outward_a duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o government_n and_o to_o have_v these_o confirm_v by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o enforce_v upon_o man_n by_o secular_a power_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o that_o inward_a corruption_n and_o sin_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n remain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n as_o it_o do_v before_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o old_a prelate_n reform_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v study_v out_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v maintain_v it_o and_o the_o faith_n they_o study_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n must_v maintain_v and_o not_o question_v but_o that_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o general_n what_o gospel_n reformation_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a different_a thing_n from_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n 2._o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n be_v qualify_v be_v whereby_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o first_o then_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a reformation_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o a_o carnal_a reformation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o full_a anon_o but_o now_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a reformation_n wrought_v by_o the_o powe_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o stand_v in_o outward_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v second_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a reformation_n for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o inward_a kingdom_n inward_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o so_o the_o reformation_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a reformation_n this_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o alter_v and_o renew_v and_o reform_v that_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v reform_v all_o be_v reform_v and_o therefore_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n do_v not_o much_o busy_a and_o trouble_v itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o reform_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o thâ—_n heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o their_o book_n but_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o god_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n begin_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o reform_v their_o heart_n put_v his_o word_n there_o and_o that_o live_a word_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n reform_v it_o indeed_o but_o now_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o busy_v itself_o in_o reform_v the_o outward_a man_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v very_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a about_o outward_a form_n and_o outward_a order_n and_o outward_a government_n and_o outward_a confession_n and_o outward_a practice_n and_o think_v if_o these_o be_v put_v into_o some_o handsomeness_n and_o conformity_n they_o have_v bring_v about_o a_o excellent_a reformation_n though_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n remain_v as_o sinful_a vile_a and_o corrupt_a as_o ever_o and_o so_o altogether_o unreformed_a and_o so_o this_o reformation_n be_v like_o that_o reformation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notorious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v clean_o only_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n 25._o leave_v they_o all_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a within_o and_o white_v over_o sepulcher_n to_o make_v they_o beautiful_a outward_o when_o inward_o they_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o corruption_n so_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n make_v a_o man_n clean_o outward_o with_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o inward_o he_o be_v all_o filthy_a through_o unbelief_n and_o white_n he_o over_o with_o a_o few_o handsome_a form_n of_o worship_n when_o inward_o he_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n object_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v but_o must_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n i_o answer_v yes_o a_o outward_a change_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a but_o not_o a_o outward_a change_n without_o a_o inward_a much_o less_o a_o outward_a change_n to_o enforce_v a_o inward_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n through_o for_o it_o reform_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o reform_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o body_n too_o and_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o spirit_n as_o it_o animate_v and_o quicken_v and_o act_n the_o body_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o it_o self_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n reform_v all_o that_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n yea_o the_o inwarde_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o self_n but_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v by_o half_n it_o reach_v the_o body_n and_o order_n that_o but_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n again_o gospel_n reformation_n reform_v sin_n whole_o aswell_o as_o the_o man_n it_o reform_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 25._o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o say_v god_n by_o this_o gospel_n reformation_n and_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tin_n it_o reform_v a_o man_n not_o only_o of_o outward_a sin_n but_o of_o inward_a it_o reform_v he_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o seldom_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o atheism_n ignorance_n of_o god_n pride_n vain_a glory_n self-seeking_a hypocrisy_n carnal_a mindedness_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v all_o evil_a thing_n in_o we_o but_o all_o imperfect_a thing_n do_v away_o imperfect_a thing_n by_o the_o come_n of_o perfect_a thing_n do_v away_o our_o own_o strength_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n strength_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n but_o now_o civil-ecclesiastical_a reformation_n reform_v sin_n by_o the_o half_n aswell_o as_o the_o man_n and_o so_o only_o reform_v outward_a and_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o least_o by_o a_o thousand_o time_n of_o the_o evil_n that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o
of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o you_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o work_n only_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v take_v this_o care_n and_o charge_n upon_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o three_o general_n by_o what_o mean_v christ_n bring_v this_o reformation_n about_o and_o that_o be_v by_o these_o two_o and_o they_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n word_n by_o this_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o he_o call_v and_o reject_v by_o this_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o this_o he_o comfort_v and_o terrify_v by_o this_o he_o enlighten_v and_o make_v blind_a by_o this_o he_o kill_v and_o quicken_v by_o this_o he_o save_v and_o damn_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n only_o but_o antichrist_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n do_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o reform_v too_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o this_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v change_v and_o renew_v and_o reform_v all_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n come_v with_o no_o worldly_a power_n or_o weapon_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n yea_o though_o god_n set_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n yet_o he_o reform_v not_o by_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o preach_v say_v i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o redeemer_n my_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n isa_n 59_o 10._o and_o in_o psal_n 45._o the_o church_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o eave_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v it_o as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o forth_o with_o any_o power_n of_o sword_n or_o gun_n or_o prison_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o power_n of_o state_n or_o army_n but_o send_v forth_o poor_a illiterate_a mechanic_n man_n and_o only_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o behold_v what_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v by_o that_o power_n alone_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o they_o change_v the_o manner_n custom_n religion_n worship_n life_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n they_o carry_v all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o they_o win_v many_o in_o most_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o willing_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v i_o say_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o christ_n great_a and_o only_a instrument_n for_o the_o conquer_a subdue_a and_o reform_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o power_n appear_v to_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n christ_n use_v for_o reformation_n and_o this_o word_n only_o work_v a_o right_a reformation_n for_o this_o reform_v true_o and_o indeed_o all_o other_o power_n reform_v but_o in_o appearance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o ever_o evil_a be_v reform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_o reform_v it_o be_v only_o reform_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o suspend_v in_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o work_v again_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o evil_a or_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v kill_v it_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v kill_v indeed_o if_o not_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n may_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o can_v work_v true_a reformation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n when_o we_o can_v neglect_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o power_n work_v and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o which_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o man_n dare_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o that_o for_o this_o work_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o reform_v man_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v luther_n praedicare_fw-la annuntiare_fw-la scribere_fw-la volo_fw-la neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la vi_fw-la adigam_fw-la i_o will_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o i_o will_v constrain_v no_o body_n oh_o therefore_o that_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n will_v so_o much_o honour_n christ_n word_n as_o to_o trust_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o it_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a and_o thus_o shall_v you_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n due_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o declare_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v commit_v this_o work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o only_o it_o belong_v you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o the_o word_n will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o to_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o come_v in_o to_o a_o unreformed_a world_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n and_o
alteration_n it_o make_v there_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o one_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o word_n but_o here_o i_o must_v further_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o this_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n reform_v the_o church_n gospel-reformes_a be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o only_a word_n that_o work_v reformation_n for_o first_o 1._o this_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n faith_n because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o now_o as_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n so_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o word_n even_o that_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n this_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o this_o word_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n change_v we_o into_o it_o be_v own_o likeness_n as_o fire_n change_v the_o iron_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o take_v we_o up_o into_o all_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o so_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n reform_v the_o flesh_n and_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o through_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v be_v not_o the_o word_n without_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o word_n within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n if_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o word_n many_o year_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o into_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v never_o change_v thou_o nor_o reform_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o reform_a word_n be_v the_o word_n within_o we_o and_o the_o word_n within_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o gospel_n reform_v righteousness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o communicate_v it_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o work_v righteousness_n so_o that_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o this_o word_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o reformation_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o work_n all_o sin_n perish_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v endure_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o so_o the_o gospel_n reform_v by_o work_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 3._o the_o gospel_n reform_v because_o it_o show_v we_o christ_n and_o by_o show_v we_o he_o it_o change_v we_o into_o his_o image_n christ_n the_o more_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o be_v we_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n 2._o yea_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n 2._o and_o change_v we_o into_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v we_o we_o all_o say_v paul_n with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o this_o glass_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n by_o show_v we_o god_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n arise_v on_o we_o till_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n reformation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_o reform_v word_n and_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v but_o legal_a it_o will_v reform_v no_o body_n aright_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_a faith_n nor_o communicate_v righteousness_n nor_o change_a man_n into_o god_n image_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a reformation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n of_o reformation_n which_o christ_n use_v which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o this_o word_n the_o gospel_n 2._o mean_n the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o union_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v spirit_n with_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_n in_o it_o and_o be_v give_v by_o it_o reform_v mighty_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a and_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o this_o time_n of_o reformation_n promise_v long_o before_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o reform_v all_o flesh_n now_o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o flesh_n reform_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o by_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n 1._o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o flesh_n reform_v it_o all_o by_o take_v all_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o first_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n say_v paul_n if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v by_o any_o power_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n all_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o carnal_a mindedness_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o no_o other_o way_n 2._o the_o spirit_n reform_v not_o only_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o error_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lay_v christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v humane_a doctrine_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o hay_n wood_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v error_n heresy_n and_o humane_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o people_n build_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o law_n of_o state_n or_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o saint_n and_o burn_v up_o all_o that_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o spirit_n and_o error_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n reform_v all_o error_n as_o well_o as_o all_o corruption_n in_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o flesh_n by_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a out_o of_o it_o whether_o corruption_n or_o error_n but_o also_o it_o change_v the_o flesh_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n that_o change_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o flesh_n spiritual_a like_o heavenly_a fire_n it_o change_v man_n into_o its_o own_o likeness_n and_o make_v they_o spiritual_a heavenly_a holy_a meek_a good_a love_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n reform_v indeed_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o a_o man_n how_o wonderful_o do_v it_o reform_v he_o this_o work_v a_o change_n in_o he_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o true_o reform_v till_o he_o
the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o antichrist_n himself_o his_o great_a enemy_n he_o destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a power_n apostle_n but_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o force_v they_o but_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o offer_v they_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v to_o any_o that_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o go_v present_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o ask_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o imprison_v they_o or_o sell_v their_o good_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o upon_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o refuse_v eternal_a life_n except_o also_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o temporal_a death_n be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o man_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o clergy_n quando_fw-la non_fw-la invocat_n brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la utraque_fw-la terret_fw-la mundum_fw-la when_o do_v it_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o both_o death_n sure_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n approve_v not_o these_o way_n for_o math._n 18._o christ_n impose_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o paul_n titus_n 3_o teach_v we_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n to_o avyd_v a_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o imprison_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o or_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o outward_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n 3._o yea_o christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o discover_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n as_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o luk._n 9_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n in_o that_o particular_a desire_a fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o christ_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v they_o save_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v meek_a but_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o to_o change_v christ_n himself_o from_o a_o saviour_n into_o a_o destroyer_n this_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o worldly_a power_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v here_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o of_o luke_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o object_n this_o i_o forget_v name_v not_o may_v a_o christian_a then_o live_v as_o he_o list_v object_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n answ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o live_v as_o he_o list_v and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n kingdom_n may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o law_n object_n no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n answ_n but_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o government_n object_n yes_o answ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o body_n they_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o those_o member_n and_o so_o antichrist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o order_n object_n yes_o answ_n the_o best_a thas_o be_v even_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o every_o member_n be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o none_o by_o itself_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a order_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sin_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o more_o true_o and_o thorough_o destroy_v than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v destroy_v it_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sinner_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v outward_o wicked_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v also_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v together_o with_o the_o use_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v everlong_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o now_o be_v bring_v hither_o by_o a_o unexpected_a providence_n i_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o go_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o request_v of_o you_o for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a never_o be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o nation_n then_o now_o i_o have_v see_v many_o oppress_a and_o crush_v and_o none_o to_o help_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v this_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o many_o who_o derive_v power_n from_o you_o be_v great_a oppressor_n and_o therefore_o i_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v your_o business_n discharge_v your_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v not_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v psal_n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n rise_v in_o this_o case_n will_v prove_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o too_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o you_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o i_o have_v a_o few_o more_o thing_n to_o say_v touch_v god_n kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o and_o not_o mingle_v they_o together_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o
to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v from_o the_o world_n see_v the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a 3._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o little_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n whereof_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v help_v but_o hinder_v this_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n and_o that_o your_o might_n and_o your_o power_n will_v please_v to_o let_v god_n do_v this_o work_n of_o he_o without_o might_n and_o without_o power_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n only_o 4._o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o assembling_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o public_o and_o private_o as_o occasion_n serve_v see_v this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o meet_v peaceable_o and_o make_v no_o tumulâ—s_n and_o in_o their_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o divide_a and_o distract_a kingdom_n and_o also_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o scatter_v those_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o gather_n together_o lest_o christ_n so_o scatter_v you_o abroad_o that_o you_o never_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o 5._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n own_o people_n as_o he_o have_v warn_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o place_n have_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v share_v it_o between_o themselves_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o neither_o for_o god_n anoint_a be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v anoint_a as_o christ_n be_v anoint_a and_o these_o anoint_a one_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o prophet_n but_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n thus_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n make_v prophet_n be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o unction_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n anoint_a one_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o even_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o will_v reprove_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o county_n and_o committee_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o all_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n for_o they_o that_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o touch_v they_o and_o harm_n at_o they_o your_o own_o peril_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n touch_v these_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n and_o do_v harm_n to_o these_o his_o prophet_n abuse_v and_o spoil_v and_o imprison_v they_o it_o will_v grieve_v i_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n under_o god_n own_o reproof_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v six_o and_o last_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o resist_v the_o word_n in_o those_o man_n mouth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a instrument_n can_v never_o be_v resist_v but_o will_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o honour_n power_n dignity_n authority_n nobility_n magistracy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o stand_v up_o to_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v they_o all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v how_o the_o city_n country_n county_n town_n village_n do_v all_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o all_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o endure_v any_o sin_n long_o but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o man_n once_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v shatter_v all_o in_o piece_n for_o this_o bring_v swift_a vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o set_v up_o even_o in_o every_o county_n for_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o then_o exceed_o distress_v and_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o thou_o o_o england_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o city_n and_o town_n and_o inhabitant_n for_o thou_o that_o dashe_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v thou_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n thyself_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o heal_n for_o thou_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o peace_n again_o and_o good_a day_n sudden_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o make_v my_o hope_n even_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v come_v forth_o upon_o i_o but_o oh_o you_o honourable_a and_o belove_a christian_n let_v not_o your_o soul_n enter_v into_o those_o man_n secret_n neither_o yet_o walk_v in_o their_o open_a and_o public_a way_n for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v never_o know_v see_v god_n be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n for_o their_o rise_n up_o against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a here_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o the_o shatter_v of_o the_o nation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o may_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o a_o bless_a remnant_n and_o a_o hopeful_a seed_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n to_o conclude_v honourable_a and_o worthy_a we_o will_v be_v willing_o content_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n with_o you_o we_o will_v cheerful_o run_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n with_o you_o fame_n and_o infamy_n gain_n and_o loss_n trouble_n and_o quietness_n war_n and_o peace_n life_n and_o death_n and_o do_v desire_n to_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n love_n contradiction_n sir_n because_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n in_o what_o you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o one_o who_o take_v your_o note_n in_o shorthand_n and_o he_o give_v i_o what_o i_o here_o set_v down_o for_o you_o which_o i_o well_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n you_o then_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o give_v you_o this_o follow_a reply_n mr._n love_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o begin_v reformation_n though_o peradventure_o cry_v down_o with_o confidence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reply_n i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v
with_o he_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o though_o i_o thus_o speak_v and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v yet_o still_o be_v very_o manifest_a not_o only_o in_o you_o honourable_a one_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a conduct_n but_o also_o in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o council_n and_o army_n beside_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o god_n people_n and_o saint_n let_v the_o world_n if_o it_o please_v still_o laugh_v at_o that_o word_n who_o can_v but_o think_v he_o have_v some_o choice_n and_o singular_a work_n in_o hand_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n have_v already_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o you_o and_o be_v yet_o do_v great_a if_o you_o will_v continue_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o not_o you._n for_o have_v not_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n dawn_v yea_o the_o morning_n of_o it_o be_v already_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v and_o must_v be_v exalt_v in_o this_o day_n now_o the_o lord_n cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o give_v you_o peace_n with_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o union_n and_o communion_n i_o remain_v your_o assure_a servant_n w._n d._n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thundering_n and_o earthquake_n among_o we_o and_o so_o great_a and_o continue_a be_v our_o shake_n and_o confusious_a through_o hatred_n and_o love_n hope_n and_o fear_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n triumph_n and_o indignation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o half_a a_o hour_n wherefore_o though_o i_o discourse_v here_o touch_v so_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a a_o thing_n as_o peace_n and_o do_v declare_v from_o the_o very_a word_n or_o else_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v and_o also_o how_o the_o faithful_a and_o church_n may_v preserve_v that_o peace_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o few_o will_v regard_v it_o notwithstanding_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o know_v and_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v this_o in_o their_o behalf_n for_o who_o profit_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o be_o very_o conscious_a of_o my_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n 6._o in_o this_o discourse_n as_o also_o of_o my_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n here_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n without_o any_o humane_a mixture_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v will_v own_o all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v silver_n try_v four_o or_o five_o time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o try_v seven_o time_n and_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o it_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o dear_a sake_n and_o love_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o see_v it_o be_v peccatorum_fw-la as_o luther_n speak_v the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n who_o very_a bowel_n be_v mere_a compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n will_v easy_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o forgive_v it_o and_o as_o for_o man_n haughty_a and_o high_a in_o their_o own_o spirit_n contemn_v and_o disdain_v any_o thing_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o their_o palate_n i_o do_v as_o easy_o despise_v their_o censure_n as_o they_o light_o pass_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v his_o body_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n let_v i_o become_v as_o vile_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offsour_v of_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o mr_n baily_n rutherford_n bastwick_n pryn_n love_n or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o old_a enemy_n in_o parliament_n and_o city_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n annos_fw-la have_v seek_v to_o make_v i_o all_o who_o unless_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o life_n i_o cite_v as_o once_o hierom_n of_o prague_n do_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o like_a cause_n to_o appear_v within_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o righteous_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n to_o answer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o if_o not_o malicious_o against_o his_o name_n truth_n gospel_n spirit_n people_n and_o that_o under_o the_o form_n and_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n and_o now_o well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o christ_n the_o more_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n it_o will_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o worldly_a church_n i_o commit_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o cause_n to_o his_o own_o care_n and_o protection_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o uphold_v his_o own_o despise_a truth_n against_o the_o glorious_a but_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o wait_v in_o this_o assure_a hope_n if_o thou_o love_v christ_n i_o remain_v thou_o in_o he_o william_n dell._n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n pag._n 149_o the_o gospel_n propound_v be_v neither_o 1._o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n p._n 150_o 2._o nor_o between_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n 3._o but_o between_o the_o faithful_a or_o true_a child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 151_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v p._n 152_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n in_o 13._o particular_n from_o p._n 153_o to_o p._n 157_o how_o this_o church_n may_v be_v know_v p._n 158_o how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o it_o p._n 159_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mystery_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n p._n 160_o seven_o bond_n of_o this_o church_n unity_n viz._n ibid._n 1._o one_o body_n p._n 161_o 2._o one_o spirit_n p._n 165_o 3._o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n p._n 167_o 4._o one_o lord._n p._n 169_o 5._o one_o faith_n p._n 172_o 6._o one_o baptism_n p._n 175_o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o p._n 176_o these_o seven_o bond_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o man_n devise_v 178._o how_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n thus_o make_v one_o by_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v one_o in_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o p._n 180_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o they_o must_v know_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o yet_o they_o do_v ibid._n particular_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n this_o government_n be_v twofold_a 1._o immediate_a and_o this_o also_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o government_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n p._n 181_o 2._o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n p_o 182_o these_o two_o government_n the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o in_o this_o p._n 184_o 2._o mediate_v this_o also_o be_v christ_n government_n and_o not_o man_n p._n 185_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n this_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o several_a particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n 186_o 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v set_v down_o in_o 6._o particular_n 188_o and_o here_o
and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o both_o 2._o neither_o second_o church_n do_v i_o find_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o together_o who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v even_o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o child_n as_o paul_n teach_v we_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a enmity_n between_o these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o between_o the_o former_a in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n christ_n one_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o spiritual_a child_n make_v up_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o these_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o no_o fleshly_a form_n ceremony_n or_o worship_n the_o carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o antichrist_n true_a body_n antichrist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n of_o carnal_a for_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o carnal_a christian_n and_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o spirit_n or_o power_n in_o that_o form_n yea_o under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o exercise_v the_o great_a power_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o more_o oppose_v then_o by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n this_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a christian_n then_o between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n themselves_o the_o head_n of_o these_o body_n and_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o agreement_n here_o for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v there_o where_o the_o father_n never_o intend_v nor_o the_o son_n never_o undertake_v any_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o weakness_n so_o then_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n touch_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o theâ—_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a make_v faithful_a call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o sanctify_v through_o their_o call_n and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n than_o i_o seek_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o declare_v the_o church_n it_o self_n who_o peace_n i_o seek_v and_o then_o after_o declare_v wherein_o this_o church_n true_a peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v touch_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o something_o large_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n and_o miss_v apprehension_n touch_v it_o even_o among_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n not_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o join_v together_o in_o a_o outward_a form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n thief_n murderers_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a society_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n or_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n form_n ceremony_n worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v by_o see_v or_o feel_n or_o the_o help_n of_o any_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o society_n of_o mercer_n or_o draper_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o so_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o it_o this_o true_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n believer_n have_v with_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o believer_n have_v their_o union_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o in_o they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o communion_n man_n and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n can_v be_v in_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n thing_n even_o in_o his_o light_n life_n righteousness_n wisdom_n truth_n love_n power_n peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n in_o very_a many_o particular_n as_o follow_v 1._o member_n come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o man_n either_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o persuasion_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o other_o and_o so_o but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o none_o come_v to_o this_o true_a church_n but_o from_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n member_n be_v admit_v through_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o doctrine_n but_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n but_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n there_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o righteous_a but_o in_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a not_o one_o except_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o for_o they_o all_o have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n and_o who_o judgement_n they_o depend_v on_o
all_z all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_z and_o in_o you_o all._n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n brethren_n who_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o all_o receive_v alike_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o among_o these_o none_o have_v a_o better_a father_n than_o another_o nor_o none_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v another_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n a_o father_n god_n first_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o he_o because_o all_o be_v alike_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o love_v not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_o know_v will_v restrain_v believer_n from_o wrong_v one_o another_o when_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o second_o we_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o because_o of_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o siding_n as_o among_o worldly_a people_n because_o one_o christian_n be_v not_o near_o to_o we_o then_o another_o and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o one_o yea_o of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o now_o this_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n all_o he_o far_o describe_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o above_o all_z the_o father_n be_v above_o the_o child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o above_o one_o another_o but_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o rule_v and_o overrule_a they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o will_n which_o may_v cause_v difference_n but_o in_o their_o father_n will_n which_o cause_v unity_n and_o thus_o his_o be_v above_o they_o all_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n whereas_o we_o see_v where_o child_n live_v without_o due_a subjection_n have_v no_o body_n above_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o orphan_n there_o they_o be_v often_o unquiet_a and_o grievous_a to_o one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o child_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o quietness_n and_o love_n with_o one_o another_o daily_o compose_v their_o difference_n through_o his_o unity_n 2._o he_o be_v all_o through_o all_z as_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o alike_o possess_v he_o be_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hereupon_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o because_o god_n never_o differ_v from_o himself_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o go_n 3._o he_o be_v all_o in_o they_o all._n god_n be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o they_o through_o his_o union_n with_o they_o and_o wherever_o god_n communicate_v his_o nature_n there_o he_o be_v present_v most_o true_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o indeed_o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o this_o keep_v it_o in_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o again_o thus_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n who_o have_v not_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n who_o will_v needs_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n all_o these_o i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o live_v in_o peace_n than_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v above_o we_o and_o through_o we_o and_o in_o we_o all_o they_o then_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n through_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o this_o spiritual_a brother_n hood_n as_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o this_o heavenly_a father_n they_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v only_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o still_o live_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o peace_n seven_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bond_n of_o unity_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n on_o high_a for_o unity_n unity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o cry_v up_o one_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v external_n uniformity_n so_o that_o now_o among_o they_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o their_o uniformity_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o whoever_o break_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v no_o nor_o once_o to_o name_n he_o be_v the_o man_n with_o they_o that_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o antichrist-like_a they_o have_v exalt_v their_o single_a uniformity_n above_o this_o sevenfold_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n void_a through_o their_o carnal_a that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o tradition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v break_v all_o these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o only_o observe_v their_o uniformity_n but_o if_o he_o break_v this_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o account_n though_o he_o live_v in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n wherefore_o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n let_v all_o believer_n know_v assure_o that_o these_o seven_o bond_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o carnal_a or_o of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n presume_v to_o add_v to_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v but_o wretched_a creature_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o his_o book_n among_o which_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o whoever_o do_v combine_v together_o to_o make_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o the_o forenamed_a unity_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n never_o so_o
from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o thy_o name_n the_o gather_n and_o increase_a thy_o kingdom_n the_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a design_n but_o god_n no_o doubt_n laugh_v at_o this_o wisdom_n of_o i_o and_o say_v go_v to_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a but_o this_o be_v never_o my_o manner_n that_o either_o peter_n or_o martin_n mean_v himself_o shall_v teach_v or_o form_n or_o govern_v or_o lead_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a god_n who_o use_v always_o to_o lead_v govern_z form_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a that_o our_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v only_o passive_a and_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o mortify_v and_o slay_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o mortification_n have_v fall_v horrible_o and_o thus_o this_o kind_n of_o god_n government_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o council_n and_o whole_o without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o god_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n presence_n be_v the_o grvernment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n or_o god_n government_n within_o we_o for_o the_o right_a church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o have_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v build_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v and_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o this_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n who_o dwell_v within_o it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o sit_v still_o whilst_z other_o that_o be_v without_o it_o shall_v govern_v it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o right_a church_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n who_o fill_v it_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o most_o present_a and_o powerful_a but_o invisible_a influence_n lead_v it_o into_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o patience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n into_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n into_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n into_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o righteousness_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o contain_v all_o these_o grace_n in_o itself_o and_o work_v they_o in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v in_o this_o government_n we_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a in_o this_o government_n we_o have_v not_o outward_a law_n to_o order_v we_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o this_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o live_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o according_a to_o this_o government_n also_o god_n guide_v the_o true_a church_n wonderful_o the_o soul_n not_o see_v the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n clean_a contrary_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o mourning_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o comfort_n bring_v they_o to_o despair_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n to_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n lead_v his_o choose_a people_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o will_v follow_v but_o faith_n which_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o fear_n woe_n agony_n temptation_n till_o it_o feel_v in_o good_a earnest_n the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n see_v no_o beam_n nor_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o light_n and_o want_v all_o counsel_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o counsel_n and_o direct_v and_o comfort_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o all_o distress_n subdue_a the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n age._n to_o wit_n the_o one_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v in_o any_o age_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n when_o the_o prelatical_a government_n have_v be_v dissolve_v for_o several_a year_n together_o can_v any_o christian_a think_v that_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v without_o all_o government_n nay_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v govern_v most_o powerful_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o most_o sweet_o by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v neither_o against_o its_o grace_n nor_o comfort_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a formal_a visible_a enforce_a government_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a corporation_n or_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n can_v as_o well_o want_v such_o a_o government_n at_o all_o time_n as_o at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v best_o without_o it_o as_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o man_n and_o more_o immediate_o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n its_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n temptation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n of_o despair_n and_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o idle_a and_o vain_a thought_n and_o speculation_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o humane_a power_n and_o method_n will_v soon_o vanish_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a about_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o power_n in_o they_o to_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n nor_o to_o procure_v eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o twofold_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n himself_o exercise_v immediate_o in_o and_o over_o it_o whereof_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a mans._n if_o we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o our_o self_n and_o other_o now_o beside_o this_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n exercise_v mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v christ_n government_n and_o not_o man_v and_o man_n who_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o former_a government_n of_o christ_n have_v mistake_v this_o also_o through_o the_o same_o unbelief_n wherefore_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o former_a government_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o by_o himself_o have_v make_v this_o mediate_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n to_o be_v all_o and_o this_o also_o i_o say_v they_o have_v understand_v most_o gross_o and_o carnal_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a heart_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o particular_a mis_fw-fr apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v far_o more_o profitable_a to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n then_o
to_o inquire_v after_o variety_n of_o error_n wherefore_o let_v alone_o their_o darkness_n i_o shall_v only_o endeavour_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o mediate_a government_n then_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n now_o because_o many_o christian_n desire_v instruction_n and_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v herein_o be_v desirous_a also_o to_o learn_v myself_o of_o they_o that_o can_v teach_v i_o better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o distinct_o i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v government_n the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n this_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comprehend_v these_o particular_n 1._o it_o can_v gather_v itself_o together_o 2._o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o order_n 3._o it_o can_v choose_v its_o own_o officer_n and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o 4._o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o counsel_n 5._o it_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o reckon_v needful_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v for_o the_o preserve_n among_o themselves_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o first_o thing_n than_o be_v 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o answer_v alike_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o as_o former_o describe_v even_o to_o each_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o as_o natural_a power_n belong_v to_o all_o natural_a man_n alike_o so_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n power_n to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n alike_o christ_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v the_o root_n of_o true_a church-power_n and_o because_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n alike_o through_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o believer_n partake_v alike_o of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n and_o no_o one_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n more_o than_o another_o any_o more_o than_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o another_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a this_o sense_n that_o place_n in_o math._n 16._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v explain_v where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n and_o papal_a church_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n have_v make_v great_a merchandise_n and_o have_v exceed_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o nation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o traffic_n be_v at_o end_n and_o yet_o since_o other_o have_v be_v truck_v with_o the_o world_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o have_v think_v to_o use_v it_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o day_n have_v so_o far_o dawn_v that_o their_o shadow_n also_o be_v fly_v away_o but_o not_o to_o keep_v you_o long_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n reply_v to_o peter_n bless_v be_v thou_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o then_o add_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o son_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o each_o faithful_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o same_o revelation_n with_o peter_n as_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o employ_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n but_o that_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o these_o key_n be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o each_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o what_o be_v these_o key_n quest_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n they_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatever_o be_v that_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n withal_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o false_a conceit_n wherewith_o many_o former_a and_o present_a writer_n have_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n john_n do_v tell_v we_o plain_o joh._n 20._o 22._o what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n hear_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o your_o will_n but_o whole_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o christ_n then_o before_o his_o ascension_n give_v these_o key_n true_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o more_o solemn_o and_o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n glorify_v and_o after_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n receive_v the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o also_o receive_v these_o key_n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n equal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o these_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o great_a congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o very_a lest_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o peter_z and_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n be_v equal_o present_a with_o these_o as_o with_o those_o again_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o brethren_n the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n through_o any_o office_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o act_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n among_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n alike_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n this_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a power_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o power_n
have_v put_v on_o to_o deceive_v shall_v after_o a_o few_o year_n vanish_v away_o it_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v whatever_o rule_v order_n or_o humane_a invention_n man_n do_v study_n and_o devise_v to_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o only_a gospel_n preach_v in_o it_o which_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o all_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o vote_n determination_n rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n be_v better_o for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o speak_v blasphemous_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o luther_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 483._o christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o god_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o counsel_n doctor_n father_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v christian_n by_o that_o word_n which_o though_o they_o keep_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o become_v christian_n nor_o continue_v such_o nay_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o lose_v christ_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v every_o word_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n reign_v in_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n far_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o mingle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v the_o secular_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n for_o these_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a from_o evil_a deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n govern_v christian_n without_o the_o sword_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v spontaneous_o good_a and_o such_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n malorum_fw-la as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o urge_v they_o that_o be_v willing_o good_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o light_n and_o vain_a man_n ibid._n that_o think_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v with_o weapon_n and_o cuff_n and_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o preacher_n of_o erphurd_n say_v consider_v in_o your_o mind_n with_o what_o sword_n i_o subdue_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o before_o be_v dreadful_a to_o all_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o never_o touch_v they_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o my_o finger_n etc._n but_o christ_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o detestable_a kingdom_n by_o discover_v their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n power_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n christ_n 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n now_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n can_v 1._o gather_v itself_o together_o please_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n to_o gather_v themselves_o togeâ—ther_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a instruction_n preservation_n edification_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n or_o prevent_v of_o evil_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o extrinsical_a and_o foreign_a power_n whatever_o else_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a founder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o every_o free_a society_n not_o subject_v to_o tyranny_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o congregate_v and_o come_v together_o as_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o civil_a corporation_n and_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o meeting_n of_o love_n much_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o free_a society_n in_o the_o world_n power_n to_o meet_v together_o into_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n be_v whole_o set_v against_o they_o do_v often_o meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o though_o private_o and_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o that_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o encourage_v such_o meeting_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o believer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o act._n 2._o though_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n be_v utter_o against_o their_o meeting_n and_o again_o act._n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o jew_n go_v and_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o company_n which_o be_v now_o mighty_o increase_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o ruler_n have_v do_v against_o they_o whereupon_o all_o of_o they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o act._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n meet_v together_o to_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n of_o it_o self_n to_o appoint_v its_o own_o meeting_n as_o conveniency_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o presume_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n this_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n neither_o aught_o the_o true_a church_n to_o suffer_v this_o power_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n but_o still_o to_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a meeting_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o time_n begin_v and_o as_o believer_n after_o for_o 300_o year_n continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n 2._o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a order_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o meet_v together_o so_o second_o to_o appoint_v its_o own_o outward_a order_n for_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v some_o external_a rite_n by_o which_o it_o be_v neither_o sanctify_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n mere_o of_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o these_o thing_n each_o church_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v order_v by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o love_n order_n see_v all_o law_n without_o love_n be_v tyranny_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o and_o for_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v abolish_v see_v no_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o if_o it_o build_v not_o up_o love_n be_v right_o interpret_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o peace_n and_o all_o
outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o procure_v and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o break_v it_o they_o be_v most_o unhappy_a and_o pernicious_a order_n that_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v a_o few_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o which_o it_o sefâ—_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n but_o do_v grieve_v disquiet_a and_o prejudice_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o they_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n ecclesiast_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n 4._o they_o must_v appoint_v nothing_o as_o of_o necessity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o thus_o the_o liberty_n of_o faith_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v ensnare_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o believer_n may_v order_v any_o outward_a thing_n for_o their_o own_o good_a so_o they_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o necessary_o on_o any_o as_o if_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o they_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o church_n after_o all_o its_o order_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o it_o find_v they_o that_o be_v free_a and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n or_o judge_v convenient_a for_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n regard_v no_o more_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n than_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o work_v and_o marry_v and_o trade_v for_o all_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n without_o be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o a_o set_n and_o unchangeable_a form_n 5._o they_o may_v persuade_v their_o order_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n but_o must_v not_o enforce_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o secular_a punishment_n or_o church_n censure_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v that_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o church_n can_v order_v only_o for_o the_o willing_a but_o not_o for_o the_o unwilling_a and_o so_o if_o some_o believer_n shall_v think_v good_a upon_o just_a ground_n to_o do_v otherwise_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o censure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o difference_n for_o when_o christian_n be_v knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v receive_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o spirit_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v at_o their_o own_o freedom_n and_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o he_o whatever_o be_v beside_o christ_n be_v a_o perish_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v now_o if_o the_o church_n do_v appoint_v any_o outward_a order_n these_o rule_v it_o be_v to_o observe_v yea_o the_o spiritual_a church_n do_v always_o observe_v they_o and_o never_o make_v rule_n in_o itself_o upon_o other_o term_n then_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a godliness_n the_o carnal_a church_n or_o church_n of_o man_n they_o especial_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o they_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n yea_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o judge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o that_o will_v submit_v to_o their_o rule_n and_o imposition_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v reckon_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o form_n and_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o circumstance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o advance_v empty_a form_n and_o shadow_n in_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v say_v with_o peter_z why_o tempt_v you_o god_n in_o put_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n will_v with_o these_o thing_n still_o be_v trouble_v we_o and_o bite_v we_o by_o the_o heel_n yet_o in_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o will_v by_o degree_n bruise_v its_o head_n till_o at_o last_o we_o break_v it_o quite_o in_o piece_n now_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v touch_v the_o church_n power_n to_o appoint_v its_o own_o order_n as_o conceive_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v these_o outward_a order_n it_o not_o for_o itself_o only_o but_o also_o for_o its_o officer_n which_o also_o be_v part_n of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v its_o officer_n to_o frame_v or_o impose_v such_o on_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o say_v to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n and_o so_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o to_o order_v it_o and_o if_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n shall_v presume_v by_o themselves_o to_o order_v outward_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o church_n as_o now_o be_v do_v the_o church_n still_o remain_v above_o the_o officer_n and_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v change_n or_o whole_o take_v away_o all_o those_o thing_n as_o it_o see_v occasion_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o grief_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o tend_v to_o work_v division_n among_o the_o faithful_a presumptuous_a officer_n be_v they_o and_o know_v not_o where_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o who_o instead_o of_o be_v order_v by_o the_o church_n go_v about_o to_o order_v it_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o true_a church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o officer_n and_o if_o there_o because_o to_o reform_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o officer_n officer_n true_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n every_o member_n be_v in_o office_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o every_o believer_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o have_v power_n and_o privilege_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o necessity_n require_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v declare_v through_o they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o any_o community_n of_o christian_n may_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v one_o or_o mo_z to_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o where_o the_o apostle_n contemn_v all_o superfluous_a ceremony_n and_o pomp_n of_o ordain_v only_o seek_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o more_o parricular_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o what_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 2._o out_o of_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o first_o choose_v what_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v paul_n teach_v we_o this_o say_v they_o must_v be_v faithful_a man_n apt_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o for_o as_o among_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o
and_o kill_v the_o faithful_a in_o stead_n of_o heretic_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n till_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n wherefore_o let_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o favour_v the_o magistrate_n with_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o he_o judge_n heretic_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o easy_o may_v see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o if_o another_o shall_v succeed_v he_o of_o another_o mind_n that_o very_a sword_n may_v be_v sheathe_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n which_o now_o they_o draw_v forth_o against_o other_o man_n 3._o when_o the_o magistrate_n assume_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o suppress_v error_n this_o make_v minister_n negligent_a in_o study_v the_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n do_v that_o by_o force_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o so_o save_v they_o their_o labour_n for_o when_o once_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v so_o far_o interest_v themselves_o in_o tâ—e_v magistrate_n as_o to_o procure_v he_o to_o call_v for_o the_o gaoler_n and_o executioner_n against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v then_o need_v no_o great_a paâ—ns_n to_o study_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o persuade_v the_o rebellious_a see_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n at_o all_o adventure_n be_v to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o either_o from_o reason_n or_o scripture_n the_o hangman_n be_v to_o answer_v and_o so_o the_o pastor_n have_v their_o work_n as_o they_o conceive_v thus_o do_v for_o they_o to_o their_o hand_n do_v common_o betake_v themselves_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o to_o the_o prosecution_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o error_n steal_v in_o apace_o upon_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o whereby_o by_o degree_n they_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v very_o many_o and_o thus_o whilst_o the_o magistrate_n think_v to_o chase_v out_o error_n before_o he_o one_o way_n he_o let_v it_o in_o behind_o he_o seven_o way_n 4._o this_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o certain_a mean_n to_o destroy_v error_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o that_o which_o can_v never_o destroy_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n herein_o have_v a_o notable_a stratagem_n for_o he_o fear_v not_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o halter_n and_o weapon_n and_o prison_n in_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v error_n withal_o but_o as_o secure_o contemn_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o leviathan_n a_o bulrush_n and_o yet_o do_v earnest_o stir_v up_o the_o world_n to_o use_v these_o thing_n against_o he_o and_o his_o error_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o subdue_v he_o whereas_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o fear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n than_o can_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o break_v down_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o power_n thereof_o wherefore_o in_o his_o great_a cunning_n he_o cause_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o that_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o will_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n and_o thus_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n presume_v to_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v error_n that_o it_o uphold_v it_o and_o strengthen_v satan_n kingdom_n whilst_o it_o seem_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o error_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o suppress_v error_n by_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o demand_v quest_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o error_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o he_o may_v do_v he_o may_v and_o aught_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v countenance_v and_o encourage_v faithful_a minister_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o any_o far_o for_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v enter_v the_o list_n against_o error_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_o able_a to_o prevail_v of_o itself_o alone_o without_o call_v in_o any_o power_n or_o borrow_v any_o weapon_n from_o the_o world_n the_o nine_o rule_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n discipline_n to_o enforce_v uniformity_n in_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o uniformity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o the_o hindrance_n but_o the_o very_a break_n neck_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o vehement_o and_o strong_o urge_v by_o the_o unskilful_a builder_n of_o this_o age_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o state_n of_o this_o business_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v when_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n first_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_a iâ—_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a intent_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o according_o preach_v and_o press_v nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o regard_v 72._o and_o for_o all_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o form_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o frâ—e_v they_o command_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n and_o so_o they_o give_v no_o heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n neither_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n except_o those_o necessary_a thing_n mention_v act._n 15._o to_o wit_n thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v then_o ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o without_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o when_o the_o murder_a and_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v common_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o help_v themselves_o but_o their_o own_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o common_a beast_n much_o more_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n continue_v and_o beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n great_o regard_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n free_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n every_o man_n to_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v thereof_o whereupon_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o day_n time_n place_n meat_n drink_n vesture_n and_o such_o other_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o diversity_n among_o man_n great_o note_v nor_o any_o uniformity_n great_o require_v thus_o christian_a liberty_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o much_o struggle_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n till_o the_o asian_o and_o roman_n 4._o begin_v to_o dis-agree_a about_o easter-day_n to_o compose_v which_o controversy_n polycarpus_n a_o godly_a martyr_n go_v to_o rome_n ann_n 157._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o anicetus_n than_o bishop_n there_o and_o though_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v christian_a communion_n and_o avoid_v all_o breach_n of_o peace_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v some_o respite_n from_o pesecution_n begin_v to_o contend_v again_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n and_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o difference_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o brotherly_a life_n though_o they_o of_o the_o west_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o hermes_n and_o pius_n and_o not_o they_o keep_v one_o day_n and_o they_o of_o asia_n
love_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v either_o by_o force_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o mean_n of_o peace_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v circumstantial_a now_o if_o they_o be_v very_a truth_n peace_n wherein_o christian_n differ_v yet_o such_o wherein_o they_o may_v err_v without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n than_o these_o rule_n be_v of_o use_n 1._o to_o hear_v they_o speak_v their_o judgement_n with_o freedom_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o unheard_a for_o thus_o may_v thou_o soon_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o make_v thyself_o guilty_a 2._o to_o understand_v full_o what_o thy_o adversary_n mean_v before_o thou_o contend_v against_o he_o lest_o it_o thou_o want_v this_o wisdom_n and_o patience_n thou_o oppose_v not_o so_o much_o his_o judgement_n as_o thy_o own_o conceit_n much_o better_a be_v it_o calm_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o himself_o then_o hasty_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o yea_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o before_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v if_o thou_o can_v but_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v he_o relate_v his_o own_o mind_n perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v understand_v it_o differ_v little_a from_o thy_o own_o in_o substance_n 3._o reproach_v not_o any_o thing_n thy_o adversary_n speak_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o never_o hear_v it_o before_o for_o this_o may_v not_o so_o much_o discover_v his_o error_n as_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a error_n if_o it_o be_v true_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n may_v prove_v a_o old_a truth_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o condemn_v whatever_o savour_v of_o novelty_n how_o shall_v the_o truth_n we_o yet_o know_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o the_o error_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o be_v purge_v out_o 4_o be_v not_o over-confident_a in_o what_o thou_o hold_v upon_o thy_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o man_n strengthen_v from_o multitude_n custom_n and_o antiquity_n for_o man_n have_v err_v most_o gross_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o prove_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n upon_o clear_a ground_n from_o the_o word_n then_o upon_o the_o strong_a presumption_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n 5._o in_o these_o difference_n make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o perfect_a judge_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o qui_fw-la ponit_fw-la legem_fw-la judicem_fw-la ponit_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la addit_fw-la hominem_fw-la addit_fw-la &_o bestiam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n judge_n make_v god_n judge_n but_o he_o that_o make_v man_n judge_n make_v a_o beast_n judge_n for_o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o then_o only_o be_v we_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o any_o fashion_n for_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o we_o must_v necessary_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v we_o see_v so_o many_o difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o man_n that_o make_v use_v alike_o of_o the_o same_o outward_a word_n for_o their_o rule_n now_o though_o all_o have_v the_o same_o outward_a word_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n except_o they_o attain_v to_o one_o spirit_n for_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o that_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v man_n sense_n or_o reason_n understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v aright_o of_o divine_a truth_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o can_v only_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o to_o we_o 6._o if_o thou_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o thou_o wherein_o he_o differ_v then_o observe_v that_o moderate_a and_o christian_a rule_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v 16._o if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v also_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o and_o so_o let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n will_v god_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n shall_v please_v to_o teach_v he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o without_o this_o teach_n he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o aright_o though_o thou_o teach_v he_o never_o so_o much_o 7._o and_o last_o when_o in_o many_o inconsiderable_a point_n of_o religion_n we_o can_v agree_v with_o many_o that_o be_v true_o faithful_a nor_o they_o with_o we_o let_v we_o according_a to_o paul_n rule_n leave_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v say_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o time_n this_o be_v christ_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o sense_n reason_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o time_n the_o pure_a thâ—ngs_n be_v reckon_v vile_a and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n carnal_a and_o the_o very_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o conceit_n or_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o humane_a comprehension_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o last_o day_n god_n judgement_n be_v better_a in_o his_o own_o time_n case_n then_o in_o we_o now_o in_o case_n the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o without_o believe_v which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o hear_v they_o speak_v and_o be_v rather_o confident_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v prevail_v over_o their_o error_n then_o fearful_a that_o their_o error_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o strive_v not_o for_o secular_a power_n to_o shut_v up_o man_n mouth_n and_o to_o restrain_v man_n writing_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o print_v thing_n that_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n public_o they_o will_v spread_v they_o private_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v many_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v know_v or_o prevent_v and_o if_o man_n vent_v error_n public_o if_o there_o be_v as_o public_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o the_o success_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o it_o at_o any_o time_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a gospel_n way_n to_o conquer_v error_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o humane_a yea_o and_o devilish_a doctrine_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o so_o mighty_a that_o all_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o see_v strong_a be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v its_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v already_o such_o proof_n of_o its_o power_n in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o horrible_a ignorance_n and_o error_n &_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o earthly_a power_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n with_o it_o do_v bind_v the_o devil_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o dominion_n and_o overthrow_v all_o false_a religion_n man_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n through_o many_o generation_n and_o change_v the_o manner_n custom_n opinion_n religion_n and_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o utter_o dispel_v errror_n and_o heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n i_o say_v see_v the_o gospel_n have_v already_o give_v such_o large_a testimony_n of_o its_o power_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o so_o doubt_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o
say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o like_v we_o or_o what_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n as_o if_o error_n shall_v have_v now_o get_v more_o power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n power_n to_o make_v void_a error_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v free_a passage_n i_o dare_v rest_n on_o that_o alone_a and_o so_o dare_v all_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o hear_v what_o some_o other_o man_n who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n 302._o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n speak_v thus_o haec_fw-la unica_fw-la eaque_fw-la sola_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la proxime_fw-la perveniri_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v most_o sudden_o attain_v to_o concord_n if_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o be_v common_o say_v for_o any_o opinion_n or_o against_o it_o be_v free_o propound_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v allow_v free_a judgement_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o discord_n but_o of_o peace_n never_n suffer_v those_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v short_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v sweet_a peace_n and_o concord_n but_o now_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prince_n and_o city_n that_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a to_o all_o present_o there_o be_v other_o that_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o so_o long_o there_o must_v needs_o arise_v great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n and_o hence_o i_o will_v have_v you_o judge_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o for_o we_o suffer_v those_o write_n that_o proceed_v as_o well_o from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v open_o and_o free_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o we_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o think_v all_o this_o business_n may_v be_v dispatch_v with_o public_a edict_n and_o command_n and_o therefore_o do_v you_o be_v judge_n who_o cause_n be_v most_o to_o be_v suspect_v we_o who_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o church_n and_o overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o you_o who_o reproach_n our_o doctrine_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o heretical_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o your_o good_a will_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o thus_o far_o he_o luther_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n and_o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 509._o speak_v against_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v spiritus_fw-la alstetinus_fw-la a_o proud_a haughty_a enthusiastical_a spirit_n that_o despise_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o low_a thing_n not_o worth_a their_o mind_v and_o glory_v in_o strange_a revelation_n and_o superlative_a holiness_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o believer_n and_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o alsteta_n and_o luther_n write_v to_o the_o duke_n in_o who_o province_n this_o town_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n touch_v they_o quod_fw-la vero_fw-la praesentis_fw-la interest_n negotii_fw-la they_o nolim_fw-la ab_fw-la illustrissimis_fw-la d._n v._o praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la praecludi_fw-la cviquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o for_o what_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a business_n i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n but_o let_v there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o let_v they_o exhibit_v the_o best_a proof_n of_o their_o learning_n for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v sect_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v strive_v and_o wage_v war_n in_o camp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o psa_n 67._o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v call_v army_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v more_o than_o once_o the_o king_n of_o army_n now_o if_o their_o spirit_n be_v a_o right_n and_o approve_a spirit_n it_o will_v easy_o subsist_v before_o we_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o so_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v right_a as_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v it_o will_v fear_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o but_o if_o they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o contain_v their_o hand_n but_o will_v do_v their_o work_n with_o violence_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o your_o most_o illustrious_a lordship_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d fierce_a and_o seditious_a to_o repress_v they_o or_o to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o your_o dominion_n say_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v to_o you_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o prove_v and_o examine_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v restrain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o contain_v your_o hand_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o magistracy_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o herein_o obey_v let_v they_o depart_v the_o country_n for_o say_v he_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v preach_v but_o we_o must_v do_v no_o violence_n and_o daniel_n have_v witness_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v without_o hand_n and_o isaiah_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v fight_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n also_o albertus_n borussia_n duke_n of_o borussia_n when_o the_o great_a controversieâ—ell_n â—ell_z out_o between_o andrea_n osiander_n and_o morlinus_fw-la and_o other_o minister_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n he_o will_v not_o forbid_v either_o side_n either_o the_o pulpit_n or_o press_n but_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o both_o alike_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o forbear_v reproach_n one_o against_o another_o osiand_n and_o to_o debate_v the_o business_n quiet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o bohemian_n bohemian_n in_o a_o certain_a exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n subscribe_v by_o procopius_n and_o conradus_n 858._o and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_n have_v these_o word_n they_o say_v that_o be_v the_o papist_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n now_o how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devil_n as_o be_v write_v mat_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o falsehood_n and_o zorobabel_n declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a 3._o and_o overcome_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n nobleman_n rich_a poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_v make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o let_v they_o and_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_o let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o let_v man_n doctrine_n be_v what_o it_o will_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v
hear_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o present_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o subdue_v by_o force_n now_o second_o be_v if_o upon_o hear_v and_o debate_v thing_n by_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v that_o our_o adversary_n hold_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a that_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o hold_v they_o nor_o can_v retain_v those_o doctrine_n without_o unvoidable_a damnation_n then_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a church_n have_v authority_n from_o the_o word_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o excommunicate_v their_o person_n 1._o the_o church_n ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n which_o christ_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o father_n and_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o so_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v even_o such_o as_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o utter_a enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o they_o love_v eternal_a life_n and_o will_v void_a eternal_a death_n and_o thus_o christ_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o paul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o do_v eat_v as_o a_o canker_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n person_n may_v also_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o seduce_v other_o seeing_z believer_n can_v have_v no_o true_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v in_o enmity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o which_o all_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a stand_v wherefore_o such_o person_n may_v just_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o herein_o also_o these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o this_o censure_n be_v not_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n for_o every_o vary_a from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v already_o say_v but_o for_o deny_v such_o truth_n or_o hold_v such_o error_n as_o make_v a_o man_n incapable_a of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o all_o other_o way_n have_v be_v try_v to_o reclaim_v he_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o communion_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o christ_n authority_n who_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o humane_a passion_n or_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v always_o present_a among_o believer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o member_n and_o this_o excommunication_n thus_o regulate_v punishment_n be_v the_o last_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v imprison_v any_o or_o banish_v they_o or_o fine_a they_o or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o we_o must_v not_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la devita_fw-la as_o hugo_n charensis_fw-la do_v to_o take_v a_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n we_o must_v avoid_v we_o must_v not_o kill_v the_o former_a be_v christ_n rule_n the_o latter_a antichrist_n now_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v and_o propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o church_n of_o christ_n conclusion_n wherever_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v cast_v this_o book_n which_o may_v travel_v far_o on_o this_o errand_n then_o weak_a flesh_n can_v do_v and_o i_o so_o propound_v they_o all_o as_o be_v most_o ready_a myself_o to_o hear_v from_o any_o what_o they_o can_v propound_v in_o more_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o whatever_o they_o shall_v conceive_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n they_o will_v yet_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o care_n to_o recover_v and_o preserve_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o desire_n of_o which_o through_o god_n goodness_n be_v much_o strong_a in_o my_o heart_n than_o any_o private_a interest_n or_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o finis_fw-la ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o esai_n 25_o 7._o 8._o act_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o esa_n 2._o 12._o 13._o esa_n 14._o 9_o gen_n 49_o 5._o gen_n 49._o 10._o 11._o num._n 12._o 14._o es_fw-ge 37._o 12._o revel_v 20._o 9_o es_fw-ge 9_o 5._o act_n 13._o 32._o dan._n 2._o 31._o gal._n 6._o psalm_n 148._o vers_fw-la 13._o 14._o 14._o john_n 4_o 19_o 19_o john_n 13._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n discourse_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n ascension_n psal_n 2._o 8._o 8._o dan._n 7._o 14._o 14._o psal_n 72._o 8._o quest_n answ_n 1._o general_n doctrine_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o sceleratum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la mactet_fw-la &_o perdat_fw-la sicut_fw-la fur_n &_o latro_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la instit_n ministr_n eccl._n 2._o general_n doctrine_n 3._o general_n doctrine_n the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o doctr._n the_o spirit_n be_v power_n two_o way_n 1._o essential_o in_o itself_o 2._o operative_o in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 4._o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o 1._o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n christ_n himself_o do_v phil._n 4._o 13._o 2._o to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v phil._n 3._o 10._o cant._n 8._o 5_o 6._o 5._o a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o mortify_v sin_n 2._o impart_v grace_n 6_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 8._o 13._o 7._o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n isa_n 41._o 15._o 1._o use_v a_o necessary_a for_o minister_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o 2._o without_o this_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o they_o be_v unable_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n 2._o unable_a to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o 1._o the_o ministry_n cold_a without_o this_o power_n 2_o weak_a act_n 6._o 10._o 3_o unable_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o ministry_n act_n 4._o 17._o 18._o act_n 4._o 19_o 4._o unable_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n 5._o unable_a to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 6_o unable_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n word_n mihi_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sum_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la ingredi_fw-la urbem_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scirem_fw-la tot_fw-la diabolos_fw-la mihi_fw-la oppositos_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la tegulae_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la totius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la tectis_fw-la tectis_fw-la verum_fw-la quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la urgent_a i_o causae_fw-la inevitabiles_fw-la deus_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o vocat_fw-la hic_fw-la nulli_fw-la creaturae_fw-la tergiversandum_fw-la est_fw-la age_fw-la fiat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la nihil_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la possim_fw-la perdere_fw-la domini_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la perdor_fw-la domino_fw-la perdor_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la invenior_fw-la alium_n ergo_fw-la quaere_fw-la quem_fw-la terreas_fw-la verum_fw-la ego_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o regnare_fw-la qua_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o fiducia_fw-la inflatus_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la etiam_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la paparum_fw-la major_a est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la i_o occidat_fw-la papa_n aut_fw-la damnel_n ultra_fw-la tartara_fw-la occisum_fw-la non_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la ut_fw-la bis_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la occidat_fw-la damnatum_fw-la vero_fw-la ego_fw-la voâ—â—ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la absolvat_fw-la confido_fw-la enim_fw-la instare_fw-la diem_fw-la illum_fw-la quo_fw-la deâ—â—ruetur_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o perditionis_fw-la utinam_fw-la nos_fw-la primi_fw-la digni_fw-la simus_fw-la vel_fw-la exuri_fw-la vel_fw-la occidi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quò_fw-la sanguis_fw-la noster_fw-la magis_fw-la clamet_fw-la &_o urgeat_fw-la judicium_fw-la illius_fw-la accelerari_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la digni_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la testificari_fw-la hanc_fw-la
it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n real_o against_o magistracy_n further_o than_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o end_n whereas_o we_o reckon_v magistracy_n not_o less_o magistracy_n no_o less_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o we_o suffer_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o clergy-antichristian_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v will_v still_o sit_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o anti-christ_n so_o domineer_a over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v cast_v it_o off_o that_o will_v still_o be_v uppermost_a what_o power_n soever_o be_v supreme_a beside_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o god_n give_v you_o sparkling_n enough_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n some_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o over_o man_n estate_n body_n and_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o king_n nor_o parliament_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o better_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o say_v they_o than_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o church_n &_o then_o require_v a_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o church-kingdom_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o but_o themselves_o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o here_o also_o full_o to_o deliver_v myself_o from_o misapprehension_n i_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o who_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o title_n may_v plead_v privilege_n or_o exemption_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o papal_a prelatical_a or_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o new_a name_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o utter_o both_o deny_v and_o detest_v as_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o represent_v how_o prejudicial_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n to_o suffer_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o clergy_n who_o power_n preferment_n &_o interest_n be_v different_a and_o excentrical_a from_o the_o power_n welfare_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o balance_n they_o may_v prove_v against_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v in_o turn_v and_o tumultuous_a time_n as_o they_o themselves_o know_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o clear_o perceive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o they_o already_o dare_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n against_o you_o who_o see_v not_o how_o do_v they_o manifest_v their_o discontent_n against_o you_o in_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n because_o you_o have_v not_o settle_v the_o government_n they_o have_v study_v out_o for_o you_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v it_o out_o to_o yourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o body_n else_o by_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o how_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n their_o own_o discontent_n persuade_v they_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v you_o do_v though_o you_o can_v see_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n render_v you_o every_o where_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n many_o other_o thing_n beside_o do_v they_o scramble_v up_o and_o use_v against_o you_o which_o they_o conceive_v may_v make_v for_o your_o disadvantage_n and_o disinterest_n in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v much_o high_a except_o they_o make_v you_o a_o little_o low_a for_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n set_v their_o foot_n on_o your_o power_n to_o get_v up_o to_o their_o own_o some_o discovery_n of_o this_o spirit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n love_n sermon_n tell_v you_o before_o your_o face_n and_o before_o the_o people_n that_o some_o call_v you_o a_o mongrel_n parliament_n indeed_o the_o king_n as_o i_o understand_v call_v the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n so_o but_o mr._n love_n be_v the_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o name_v you_o so_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o any_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n of_o his_o order_n far_o threaten_v you_o with_o a_o discern_a people_n to_o look_v into_o your_o action_n and_o to_o spy_v out_o your_o boundless_a privilege_n as_o if_o you_o must_v do_v justice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o mr._n love_v discern_v people_n tell_v you_o also_o the_o clergy_n have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n for_o you_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o your_o regiment_n in_o the_o field_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v mind_v you_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o their_o design_n for_o they_o that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v for_o you_o can_v if_o they_o please_v turn_v to_o other_o against_o you_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n fly_v out_o against_o your_o worthy_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o against_o the_o article_n at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a presbyterial_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o at_o least_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o time_n they_o may_v hopeful_o come_v to_o order_n in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n he_o take_v his_o full_a swing_n all_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n deep_o appertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a and_o neither_o to_o the_o truth_n disadvantage_n nor_o i_o i_o shall_v clear_v in_o a_o short_a reply_n set_v after_o the_o discourse_n and_o so_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o far_o with_o any_o such_o stuff_n but_o only_o with_o a_o smart_a expression_n from_o one_o it_o seem_v of_o some_o note_n in_o the_o assembly_n who_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n approve_a mr._n dell_n sermon_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o parliament_n than_o you_o approve_v what_o the_o assembly_n approve_v but_o the_o kingdom_n hope_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n and_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o reply_v in_o your_o presence_n if_o the_o assembly_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o shall_v condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o deliver_v then_o by_o mr._n dell_n it_o will_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o yourselves_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v &_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v give_v free_a passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n after_o god_n have_v blessed_v your_o power_n and_o force_n in_o the_o field_n and_o subdue_v that_o malignant_a power_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o little_a peace_n &_o quietness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n you_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v your_o affair_n with_o discountenance_v disrelish_v much_o less_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o the_o set_n off_o from_o you_o that_o ministry_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o lest_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o you_o and_o your_o
latter_a end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o beginning_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o many_o great_a and_o wise_a king_n and_o magistrate_n act_v according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n &_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n have_v with_o all_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o design_n destroy_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o fleshly_a counsel_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o though_o you_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o kingdom_n against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v but_o god_n will_v yet_o establish_v you_o in_o all_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v you_o but_o only_o desire_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v use_v your_o power_n against_o we_o not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o themselves_o neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o thus_o public_o and_o shameless_o to_o call_v we_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v yea_o procure_v we_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o safe_o under_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v you_o as_o become_v christian_n the_o remainder_n be_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o state_n more_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n nor_o in_o more_o faithfulness_n and_o humility_n tender_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o the_o kingdom_n as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n then_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n w._n dell_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v dangerous_a time_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o dangerous_a to_o publish_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o publish_v the_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o we_o conceal_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o contrary_a choice_n to_o david_n i_o reckon_v it_o much_o better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v but_o reach_v the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o willing_o confess_v christ_n amid_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v confess_v i_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n it_o be_v best_o conquer_a they_o as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v silendo_fw-la &_o contemnendo_fw-la by_o silence_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o see_v a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o restrain_v satan_n himself_o in_o his_o various_a work_n as_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n and_o if_o sometime_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v flesh_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v above_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v already_o in_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o therefore_o for_o mr._n love_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o metal_n i_o be_o resolve_v neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o to_o take_v they_o into_o any_o more_o consideration_n than_o the_o business_n itself_o necessary_o require_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o let_v they_o quite_o alone_o be_v every_o day_n through_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n enable_v to_o patience_n and_o through_o patience_n bring_v to_o experience_n and_o so_o to_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o carry_v i_o above_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o discourse_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o new_a light_n as_o some_o man_n slanderous_o affirm_v but_o the_o ancient_a light_n that_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v since_o obscure_v by_o the_o new_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n which_o these_o man_n love_v better_a than_o that_o old_a light_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exchange_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o this_o light_n that_o now_o after_o a_o long_a night_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o some_o of_o its_o first_o glory_n let_v these_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v it_o again_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v with_o any_o fire_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o though_o they_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n now_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v like_a to_o breath_n forth_o blood_n for_o by_o all_o their_o subtle_a and_o industrious_a act_n in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o work_v the_o truth_n ruin_n but_o their_o own_o and_o these_o as_o well_o as_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o lineage_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o god_n choose_v reader_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o new_a form_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o every_o age_n put_v on_o a_o several_a form_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n it_o be_v become_v so_o exceed_o cunning_a and_o so_o furnish_v with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n under_o the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o subtle_a work_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o prevail_v in_o this_o encounter_n have_v antichrist_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o ever_o but_o none_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v here_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a alone_o and_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11_o and_o consider_v christ_n encouragement_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n christian_n reader_n i_o commit_v thou_o and_o the_o word_n now_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o god_n and_o his_o powerful_a blessing_n and_o wonderful_a work_n remain_v thou_o in_o the_o difficult_a and_o despise_a service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n w._n dell_n right_o reformation_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n represent_v in_o gospel-light_n heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o part_n ability_n reason_n wisdom_n prudence_n learning_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n still_o and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o mistake_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v